Reading the Life-Histories of the Salaf of this Ummah : One of the Causes for the Increase of Eemaan – Shaykh ‘Abdur-Razzaak al-‘Abbaad

Bismillaah

v. Reading the Life-Histories of the Salaf of this Ummah

The Salaf of this ummah: the Companions of the Prophet – sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam – and their students and successors in righteousness, people of the first period of Islaam, are the best of all generations. They are the defenders of Islaam, guides for humankind and lions of combat. They are the participants of the great and momentous incidents and events and the bearers and transmitters of this religion to all who came after them. They have the strongest eemaan amongst the people, they are the most well grounded in knowledge, have the most pious of hearts and the purest of souls. The specifically chosen amongst them are the Companions of the Prophet – sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam -, whom Allaah favored with the sight of His Prophet – sallallahu alaihe wa-sallam -. He gratified them by granting them sight of his guise and honored them by allowing them to hear his voice and listen to his speech. They received the religion from him in a fresh and new manner, it took root in their hearts, their souls found tranquility with it and they remained firm on it on par with the stability of the mountains. It suffices as a representation of their excellence that Allaah addressed them with His saying:

“You are the best people ever raised up for mankind…” [Soorah Aal-‘Imraan (3): 110]

The meaning of which is, you are the best of all peoples and the most beneficial for the people.

Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq (radi Allahu anhu) – The Strongest of the Companions in Eemaan

BismillaahThe Strongest of the Companions in Eemaan
Taken from the book
‘The Life of the Greatest Man After the Prophets & Messengers: Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq’

Compiled By Muhammad Uthmaan al-Anjaaree
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

1- On the authority of Abu Huraira -Radi Allaahu anhu- who said the Messenger of Allaah – sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam- prayed the morning prayer, then he faced the people and said: ‘While a man was leading a cow, he began to ride it and beat it. So the cow said to him: ‘we were not created for this, rather we were created for ploughing.’

So the people said: ‘Subhana Allaah a cow spoke!’

The Messenger of Allaah -sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam- said: ‘Indeed I believe this, me and Abu Bakr and Umar.’ Even though they were not present.

From the Fruits of Studying the Seerah of our Messenger صلى الله عليه وسلم – Dawud Burbank [Short Clip|En]

–

Al-Fusool fee Seerat-ir-Rasool (sallAllaahu’alaihiwasallam) – Chapters from the Life of the Messenger by al-Imaam, al-Haafiz, Ismaa’eel ibn ‘Umar ibn Katheer al-Qurashee [701 – 774H]

These audio lessons are a translation of the above book by the famous scholar Ibn Katheer, along with side points discussing the authenticity of the narrations mentioned, as well as other beneficial narrations. An extremely valuable resource given the lack of authentic material on the subject of the life of our beloved Prophet (sallAllaahu’alaihiwasallam).

Translated by Abu Talhah Dawud ibn Ronald Burbank.

Posted with the permission of Dawud Burbank rahimahullaah.

How Abdullaah ibn Salaam (رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ) became Muslim – Compiled and Translated by Dawud Burbank

[From “Saheehus-Seeratin-Nabawiyyah‘ (pp.80-81), Shaikh al-Albaanee – rahimahullaah’s– verified edition of al-Haafiz Ibn Katheer –rahimahullaah’s– “as-Seeratun-Nabawiyyah‘.]

From `Awf ibn Maalik al-Ashja`ee, who said:

“The Prophet (صلى الله عليه و سلم) went off one day, and I was with him, until we entered a synagogue of the Jews (in al-Madeenah, on a festival day of theirs, and they disliked our entering upon them), and he said (to them):

<< O assembly of Jews! Show me twelve men who will bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allaah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allaah, and Allaah will remove from every Jew beneath the sky the Anger which He has upon them.>> He said: So they remained silent; no one responded to him. Then he repeated it, but no one responded to him. So he said:

<< You have refused, but, by Allaah ! I am indeed ‘al-Haashir’ (the Prophet after whom the people will be gathered), and I am ‘al-`Aaqib’ (the final Prophet), and I am ‘an-Nabiyyul-Mustafaa’ (the chosen Prophet): whether you believe or reject the truth.>>

Then he departed, and I was with him, until (when) we had almost left, a man behind us said: “Stay as you are, O Muhammad!’ Then that man said: ” What sort of man do you people know me to be amongst you, O company of Jews?’ They said: “By Allaah! We do not know there to be any man amongst us who knows Allaah’s Scripture better than you; nor who has better understanding of the religion than you; nor than your father before you; nor than your grandfather before your father.’ He said: “Then I testify for him, by Allaah, that he is indeed the Prophet of Allaah, whom you find in the Tawraat [Torah].” They said: “You have lied!’ Then they rebutted his saying, and they said evil things about him, so Allaah’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه و سلم) said:

<< You people have lied. Your saying will never be accepted. Just now you were praising him with the good that you were praising him with; but when he believed you called him a liar, and said what you have said. Your saying will never be accepted. >>

He said: So we departed, and we were three: Allaah’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه و سلم), myself, and `Abdullaah ibn Salaam; and Allaah -the Most High- sent down regarding him:

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَكَفَرْتُم بِهِ وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٌ مِّن بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَىٰ مِثْلِهِ فَآمَنَ وَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

“Say: Do you see: if this Qur·aan is from Allaah, and you reject it, and a witness from the children of Israa’eel testifies to its like, and believes in it; and you haughtily reject it; then Allaah does not guide the wrongdoing Disbelievers”  [ Sooratul-Ahqaaf (46): 10] [1]

[1] Shaikh al-Albaanee said: “Reported by Ahmad (6/25), and the additions are his; and by al-Haakim (3/415-416), and he said: “Saheeh to the standard of the two Shaikhs’! And adhDhahabee agreed with him! But it is only to the standard of Muslim, since al-Bukhaaree did not report the narrations of Safwaan ibn `Amr except in his “al-Adabul-Mufrad’.”

When Death Approached Aboo Dharr (radi Allaahu anhu)

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم

al-Haafiz `Abdul-`Azeem al-Mundhiree -rahimahullaah- (d. 656 H) said in “at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb” [1] (The Book of Repentance and Abstention: Chapter (6): An encouragement upon Abstention (Zuhd) with regard to this world, and sufficing with a small amount from it):

“And from Ibraaheem -meaning al-Ashtar:

That death approached Aboo Dharr, whilst he was at ar-Rabadhah [2], so his wife wept. He said: “What causes you to weep?” She said: “I weep because I cannot do anything for you, and I have no cloth large enough to shroud you in.”

He said: “Do not weep, for I heard Allaah”s Messenger (صلى الله عليه و سلم) say one day, [and I was with him, in a group of people]: << A man from amongst you will certainly die in a desert area: a group of the Believers will be present at his funeral. >> He said: “ So everyone who was along with me in that gathering has died within a group of people or separately [3] , and none from them remain except for me; and I am in a part of the desert, dying. So go out and watch the road, for you shall soon see what I say, for, by Allaah! I have not lied, nor have I been lied to.” She said: “ How can that occur, when the people travelling for Hajj have ceased?” He said: “ Watch the road.” He said: So whilst she was doing so, a group of people could be seen moving along quickly upon their riding camels, (looking) as if they were vultures [4]

Description of the Night Journey (Israa wa Mi’raaj) : Sahih Bukhari

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 227:

Narrated Abbas bin Malik:

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Apostle described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

The Mothers of the Believers – Dr Saleh as Saleh [Audio|En]

The Mothers of the Believers

Dr. Saleh as-Saleh (rahimahullah)  ·  English

3Lectures
2h 49mTotal
  1. 1
    1:10:21
  2. 2
    59:30
  3. 3
    39:12

No lecture matches your search.

Biographies of the Famous Hadeeth Scholars and an Introduction to Their Collections – Shaykh Uthaymeen

Title Biographies of the Famous Hadeeth Scholars & an Introduction to Their Collections

Original Title مصطلح الحديث

Author Muhammad Ibn Saalih Al-‘Uthaymeen

Source ibnothaimeen.com

Translated by Abu az-Zubayr Harrison (rahimahullaah)

Download the PDF

In Hadeeth terminology, one may hear a term, al-Ummuhaat as-Sitt (الأُمُّهَات السِّتّ) which is used to describe the six main collections of Hadeeth. They are (in order of overall authenticity):

1“Saheeh al-Bukhaaree”

2“Saheeh Muslim”

3“Sunan an-Nasaaee”

4“Sunan Abu Daawood”

5“Sunan at-Tirmithee”

6“Sunan Ibn Maajah”

1. “Saheeh al-Bukhaaree”

This book was given the title: “al’Jaami’ as-Saheeh” by its author. In it, he recorded six hundred thousand Hadeeth and he exerted great effort in revising them, editing them, and scrutinizing them to determine their authenticity. He was so concerned that he would not place any Hadeeth within his collection without first washing and praying to units of prayer seeking Allaah’s guidance in the decision to include it. He did not include any report or narration unless it was authentically reported from the Messenger of Allaah (ﷺ) with a clear, connected chain of narrators, all known for their trustworthiness and preciseness.

Mu’aawiyah: The Scribe of the Prophet – Shaykh al Albaani

Mu’aawiyah The Scribe of the Prophet –sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam–
Taken from ‘Silsilah Ahadeeth As-Saheehah’

By the Muhaddith, Shaykh, Allamaa’ Muhammad Nasir uddeen al-Albaani
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

82 – ‘May Allaah not let his stomach become satisfied;’ i.e. Mu’aawiyah.

Collected by Abu Dawood at-Tayyalisi in his ‘Musnad’ (2746) Hishaam and Abu ‘Awaana narrated to us from Abu Hamza al-Qassaab from Ibn Abbas:

‘That the Messenger of Allaah –sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam– sent someone to Mu’aawiyah to write something for him, and this person said he is eating, then the Messenger sent the person again, and again he said he is eating. Then the Messenger of Allaah –sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam– said:

‘May Allaah not let his stomach become satisfied.’

I (Albaani) say: This Isnaad is Saheeh, its narrators are all trustworthy, they are the narrators of Imam Muslim.

The Status of the Messenger and His Rights upon us – Shaykh Rabee

Compiled by   The Eminent Shaykh, the Muhaddith Rabee’ ibn Haadee al-Madkhalee
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

Introduction

All praise belongs to Allaah and peace and prayers be upon the Messenger of Allaah and upon his family and his companions and all those who follow his guidance.

To Proceed:

This is a lecture explaining the status of the Messenger of Allaah and his rights upon this Ummah, which is the Ummah of those who have accepted Islaam and of those who are called to Islaam, from the Jinnand mankind.

Indeed the noble Messenger of Allaah – sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam – has a great status, and a very high position which none from the creation can reach, since he is the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Judgment.  Adam and whoever came after him is under the Messenger’s flag- sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 64: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet ﷺ (Al-Maghaazi)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 64 of 97

Military Expeditions Led by the Prophet ﷺ

كتاب المغازى · Al-Maghaazi

Hadith 3949 – 4473512 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Ghazwa of Al-‘Ushaira or Al-Usaira.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْعُشَيْرَةِ أَوِ الْعُسَيْرَةِ

3949. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet ﷺ undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prophet’s prediction about whom he thought would be killed at Badr.

باب ذِكْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ يُقْتَلُ بِبَدْرٍ

3950. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Al-Madina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Makkah, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Makkah. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’bah.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Makkah inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Al-Madina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Makkah).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Makkah?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad ﷺ has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Makkah?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Makkah.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Makkah). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Makkah. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The story of the Ghazwa of Badr.

باب قِصَّةُ غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ

3951. Narrated Kab bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I never failed to join Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying: ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession.’ Allah made it only as glad tidings, and that your hearts be at rest therewith. And there is no victory except from Allah. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Remember) when He covered you with a slumber as a security from Him, and He caused water (rain) to descend on you from the sky, to clean you thereby and to remove from you the Rijz (whispering, evil-suggestions) of Shaitan (Satan), and to strengthen your hearts, and make your feet firm thereby. (Remember) when your Lord revealed to the angels, ‘Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers and toes.’ This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever defies and disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.” (V.8:9-13)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرَى وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ إِذْ يُغَشِّيكُمُ النُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةً مِنْهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ بِهِ وَيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيَرْبِطَ عَلَى قُلُوبِكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الأَقْدَامَ إِذْ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَأُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الأَعْنَاقِ وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ كُلَّ بَنَانٍ ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ شَاقُّوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ}

3952. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet ﷺ while the Prophet ﷺ was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet ﷺ getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 288 (old numbering)

3953. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet ﷺ came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 289 (old numbering)

3954. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The number of the warriors of Badr.

باب عِدَّةِ أَصْحَابِ بَدْرٍ

3955. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 291 (old numbering)

3956. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 292 (old numbering)

3957. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The companions of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

3958. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We, the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

3959. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Invoking evil of the Prophet ﷺ on the disbelievers of Quraish, (Shaiba, ‘Utba, Al-Walid and Abu Jahl, etc.) and (the mention of) their death.

باب دُعَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ شَيْبَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ وَأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَهَلَاكِهِمْ

3960. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ faced the Ka’bah and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The killing of Abu Jahl.

باب قَتْلِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ

3961. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 298 (old numbering)

3962. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300 (old numbering)

3963. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301 (old numbering)

3963b. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(as above Hadith 301).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

3964. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 303 (old numbering)

3965. Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 304 (old numbering)

3966. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

3967. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 306 (old numbering)

3968. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

3969. Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

3970. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 309 (old numbering)

3971. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Makkah, and I would look after his relatives and property in Al-Madina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 310 (old numbering)

3972. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3973. Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3974. Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

3975. Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

3976. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet ﷺ that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314 (old numbering)

3977. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

3978. Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aishah that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet ﷺ “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aishah said, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3979. She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aishah then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3980, 3981. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aishah and she said, “But the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The superiority of those who fought the battle of Badr.

باب فَضْلُ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا

3982. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 318 (old numbering)

3983. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Makkah.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ but I wanted to have some influence among the (Makkah) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319 (old numbering)

3984. Narrated Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

3985. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 321 (old numbering)

3986. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud the Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 322 (old numbering)

3987. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 323 (old numbering)

3988. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

3989. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Makkah, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Makkah after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Makkah.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Makkah sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rak’at and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet ﷺ told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

3990. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

3991. Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith:

That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The participation of angels in (the battle of) Badr.

باب شُهُودِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ بَدْرًا

3992. Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 327 (old numbering)

3993. Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

3994. Narrated Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu):

The one who asked (the Prophet ﷺ) was Gabriel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

3995. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 330 (old numbering)

3996. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

3997. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sa’id bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet ﷺ cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

3998. Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333 (old numbering)

3999. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

4000. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 335 (old numbering)

4001. Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

As below (Hadith 338).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 337 (old numbering)

4002. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

4003. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet ﷺ had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet ﷺ noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet ﷺ started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet ﷺ then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet ﷺ understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340 (old numbering)

4004. Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

4005. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Al-Madina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with ‘Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , but had he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342 (old numbering)

4006. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 343 (old numbering)

4007. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Al-Madina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 344 (old numbering)

4008. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

4009. Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

4010. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 347 (old numbering)

4011. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

4012, 4013. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4012, 4013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 349 (old numbering)

4014. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

4015. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ , said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

4016. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4017. until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4018. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

4019. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told him that he said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, after he had said this?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 354 (old numbering)

4020. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355 (old numbering)

4021. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet ﷺ died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 356 (old numbering)

4022. Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 357 (old numbering)

4023. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4024. Jubair added: The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said: “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4025. Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Aishah said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aishah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 359 (old numbering)

4026. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

4027. Narrated Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 361 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

A list of the names of those who took part in the battle of Badr, Compiled by Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari).

بَابُ تَسْمِيةُ مَنْ سُمِّيَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فِي الْجَامِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى حُرُوفِ الْمُعْجَمِ

Chapter 14

The story of Bani An-Nadir. And the going of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to them asking their help in collecting the blood-money of the two men. And how Bani An-Nadir betrayed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ by breaking the covenant with him.

باب حَدِيثِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ

4028. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet ﷺ violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet ﷺ exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Al-Madina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet ﷺ again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet ﷺ and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Al-Madina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

4029. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

4030. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

4031. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

4032. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Al-Madina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 366 (old numbering)

4033. Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Messenger ﷺ as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Messenger ﷺ with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Messenger ﷺ (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Messengers Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But by Allah, the Prophet ﷺ neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4034. The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Messenger ﷺ. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet ﷺ used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet ﷺ mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet ﷺ stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of ‘Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of ‘Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4035. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s ﷺ land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

4036. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rather than to my own Kith and kin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The killing of Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.

باب قَتْلُ كَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ

4037. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The killing of Abu Rafi’ ‘Abdullah bin Abi Al-Huqaiq and he was also called Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq who used to live in Khaibar, and some said that he used to live in his castle in the land of Hijaz.

باب قَتْلُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَيُقَالُ سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ، وَيُقَالُ فِي حِصْنٍ لَهُ بِأَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ

4038. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. ‘Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 370 (old numbering)

4039. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. ‘Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet ﷺ and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 371 (old numbering)

4040. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet ﷺ to whom I conveyed the good news.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Ghazwa of Uhud.

باب غَزْوَةِ أُحُدٍ

4041. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 373 (old numbering)

4042. Narrated Uqba bin Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

4043. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet ﷺ placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet ﷺ had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad ﷺ present amongst the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4044. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4045. Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

4046. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 377 (old numbering)

4047. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4048. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet ﷺ (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet ﷺ, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4049. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we wrote the Holy Qur’an, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Qur’an.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 379 (old numbering)

4050. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Al-Madina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Wali (Protector and Supporter).” (V.3:122)

باب {إِذْ هَمَّتْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَفْشَلاَ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّهُمَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ}

4051. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 381 (old numbering)

4052. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have done the right thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

4053. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet ﷺ had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

4054. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

4055. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

4056. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

4057. Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 387 (old numbering)

4058. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 388 (old numbering)

4059. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

4060, 4061. Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet ﷺ but Talha and Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4060, 4061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

4062. Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet ﷺ excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 391 (old numbering)

4063. Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 392 (old numbering)

4064. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet ﷺ while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet ﷺ shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet ﷺ would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet ﷺ would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 393 (old numbering)

4065. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e., the battle of Uhud) it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed has forgiven them. Surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.” (V.3:155)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ}

4066. Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was ill, so the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet ﷺ would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet ﷺ sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Makkah) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Makkah. The Prophet ﷺ raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 395 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

(Allah’s Statement): “(And remember) when you ran away (dreadfully) without even casting a side glance at anyone (up to) all that you do.” (V.3:153)

باب {إِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَلاَ تَلْوُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَالرَّسُولُيَدْعُوكُمْ فِي أُخْرَاكُمْ فَأَثَابَكُمْ غَمًّا بِغَمٍّ لِكَيْلاَ تَحْزَنُوا عَلَى مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلاَ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ} ، {تُصْعِدُونَ} تَذْهَبُونَ، أَصْعَدَ وَصَعِدَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ

4067. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

(Allah’s Statement): “Then after the distress, He sent down security for you. Slumber…” (V.3:154)

باب {ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُعَاسًا يَغْشَى طَائِفَةً مِنْكُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ ظَنَّ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ قُلْ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يُخْفُونَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مَا لاَ يُبْدُونَ لَكَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كَانَ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ مَا قُتِلْنَا هَاهُنَا قُلْ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذِينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إِلَى مَضَاجِعِهِمْ وَلِيَبْتَلِيَ اللَّهُ مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ مَا فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ}

4068. Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “I was amongst those who were overtaken by slumber till my sword fell from my hand on several occasions. The sword fell and I picked it up, and again it fell, and I picked it up.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

(Allah’s Statement): “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ, but for Allah) is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardon) them or punishes them; verily, they are the Zalimun (polytheists, and wrong-doers, disobedients).” (V.3:128)

باب {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}

4069. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)

4070. Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Narration regarding Umm Salit.

باب ذِكْرِ أُمِّ سَلِيطٍ

4071. Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Al-Madina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The martyrdom of Hamza bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu).

بَاب قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

4072. Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Makkah, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Makkah, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Makkah) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Makkah). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I was told that the Prophet ﷺ did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The wounds inflicted on the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَا أَصَابَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4073. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Messenger ﷺ of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 400 (old numbering)

4074. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet ﷺ had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet ﷺ to bleed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 401 (old numbering)

4075. Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

4076. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to bleed

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 403 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

(Allah’s Statement): “Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)…” (V.3:172)

باب {الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ}

4077. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet ﷺ was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The Muslims who were killed on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4078. Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405 (old numbering)

4079. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Qur’an more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4080. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ stopped me from doing so but the Prophet ﷺ did not stop me. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4081. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Makkah) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 407 (old numbering)

4082. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

“Uhud is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us”.

باب أُحُدٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ

4083. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 409 (old numbering)

4084. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Makkah a Sanctuary, and I have made Al-Madina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

4085. Narrated Uqba (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day the Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Ar-Raji’, Ri’I, Dhakwan and Bi’r Ma’una and the narration about (the tribes of) ‘Adal and Al-Qara and (the story of) ‘Asim bin Thabit, Khubaib and his companions.

باب غَزْوَةُ الرَّجِيعِ وَرِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ

4086. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Makkah, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Al-Madina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Al-Madina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Makkah. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Makkah, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Makkah) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rak’at before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

4087. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 413 (old numbering)

4088. Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’I and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet ﷺ.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet ﷺ therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

4089. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 415 (old numbering)

4090. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 416 (old numbering)

4091. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

4092. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 418 (old numbering)

4093. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet ﷺ to allow him to go out (of Makkah) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet ﷺ and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aishah’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet ﷺ (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Al-Madina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet ﷺ and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

4094. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

4095. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet ﷺ regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

4096. Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet ﷺ had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Ghazwa of Al-Khandaq which is called Al-Ahzab Battle.

باب غَزْوَةُ الْخَنْدَقِ وَهْىَ الأَحْزَابُ

4097. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ allowed him to take Part in the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 423 (old numbering)

4098. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

4099. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet ﷺ saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad ﷺ for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 425 (old numbering)

4100. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Al-Madina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

4101. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet ﷺ took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet ﷺ allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet ﷺ came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ﷺ ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet ﷺ started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427 (old numbering)

4102. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet ﷺ in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet ﷺ raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet ﷺ of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

4103. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

4104. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

4105. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

4106. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ would then prolong his voice at the last words.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

4107. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

4108. Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

4109. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

4110. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

4111. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet ﷺ said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

4112. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet ﷺ to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

4113. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

4114. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

4115. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Qur’an), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

4116. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The return of the Prophet ﷺ from (the battle of) the Ahzab (Confederates) and his going out to Bani Quraiza and his besieging them.

بَابُ مَرْجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الأَحْزَابِ وَمَخْرَجِهِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ وَمُحَاصَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ

4117. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet ﷺ went out towards them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

4118. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Al-Madina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

4119. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet ﷺ did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ and he did not berate any of the two groups.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 445 (old numbering)

4120. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet ﷺ to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet ﷺ had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has given them to me.” The Prophet ﷺ go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

4121. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet ﷺ sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

4122. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet ﷺ pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet ﷺ to visit. When the Prophet ﷺ returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s ﷺ judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aishah said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Messenger ﷺ and turned him out (of Makkah). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448 (old numbering)

4123. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4124. (Through another group of sub-narrators) Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (siege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Jibril is with you’.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ

4125. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ led his Companions in Fear Prayer in the seventh Ghazwa, i.e., the Ghazwa of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear Prayer at a place called Dhi-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4126. Jabir (radhiyallahu anhu) said that the Prophet ﷺ led the people in the Fear Prayer on the day of Muharib and Tha’laba (i.e., the day of the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4127. Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’ at a place called Nakhl and he met a group of people from Ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them), and the people were afraid of each other, and the Prophet ﷺ offered the two Rak’at of the Fear Prayer.”

Narrated Salama: “I fought in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4128. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 450 (old numbering)

4129. Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet ﷺ led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rak’at) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4130. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4131. Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 452 (old numbering)

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet ﷺ said as above (Hadith 452).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

4132. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

4133. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

4134. Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

4135. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him (for that).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4136. Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet ﷺ (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s ﷺ sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet ﷺ threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet ﷺ offered a two Rak’at Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet ﷺ offered four Rak’at but the people offered two Rak’at only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4137. Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Hurairah said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ during the day of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq which belongs to the tribe of Khuza’a. It is also called the Ghazwa of Al-Muraisi’.

باب غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْمُرَيْسِيعِ

4138. Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa’id said, “We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

4139. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The Ghazwa of Anmar.

باب غَزْوَةُ أَنْمَارٍ

4140. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 461 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The narration of Al-Ifk (i.e., slander, the story of the forged statement against ‘Aishah which the hypocrites invented).

باب حَدِيثُ الإِفْكِ

4141. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Al-Madina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aishah disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s ﷺ honor from you.”).

‘Aishah added, “After we returned to Al-Madina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. ‘Aishah) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aishah! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur’an, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aishah! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about ‘Aishah.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

‘Aishah further said:.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aishah).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet ﷺ Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet ﷺ) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462 (old numbering)

4142. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aishah?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that ‘Aishah told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

4143. Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aishah said that while ‘Aishah and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aishah said, “Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aishah further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aishah fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet ﷺ came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She (i.e. ‘Aishah) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aishah sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet ﷺ then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aishah said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

4144. Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aishah used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 465 (old numbering)

4145. Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aishah. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels). ‘Aishah added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet ﷺ to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aishah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

4146. Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aishah while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aishah said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aishah said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Ghazwa of Al-Hudaibiya.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ

4147. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

4148. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

4149. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out with the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

4150. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Makkah, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Makkah a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet ﷺ) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet ﷺ Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

4151. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That they were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 472 (old numbering)

4152. Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet ﷺ put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

4153. Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

4154. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4155. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4156. Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

4157, 4158. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet ﷺ went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4157, 4158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

4159. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Makkah. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 478 (old numbering)

4160, 4161. Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.’ ‘Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “‘Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 479 (old numbering)

4162. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

4163. Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet ﷺ could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

4164. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

4165. Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet ﷺ) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

4166. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to the Prophet ﷺ he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

4167. Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

4168. Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 486 (old numbering)

4169. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 487 (old numbering)

4170. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet ﷺ and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

4171. Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

4172. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad ﷺ) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

4173. Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ announced, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4174. The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4175. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

4176. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

4177. Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad ﷺ) A manifest victory.” (48.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

4178, 4179. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet ﷺ set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet ﷺ proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’bah and prevent you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’bah? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Messenger ﷺ! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’bah) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

4180, 4181. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet ﷺ), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on that condition, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Al-Madina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4182. ‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet ﷺ! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Messenger ﷺ to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Al-Madina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4183. Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Ka’bah, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

4184. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what the Prophet ﷺ did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’bah). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ A good example to follow.” (33.21)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 498 (old numbering)

4185. Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka’bah.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet ﷺ (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’bah, the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka’bah, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499 (old numbering)

4186. Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4187. “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet ﷺ and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4188. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Makkah so that nobody should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

4189. Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 502 (old numbering)

4190. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

4191. Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’bah). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet ﷺ passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 504 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The story of (the tribes of) ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina.

باب قِصَّةِ عُكْلٍ وَعُرَيْنَةَ

4192. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Al-Madina to meet the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Al-Madina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Al-Madina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet ﷺ and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ﷺ ). The Prophet ﷺ gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

4193. Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

Ghazwa Dhat-Qarad in which the infidels attacked and took away the she-camels of the Prophet ﷺ three days before the battle of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الْقَرَدِ

4194. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I went (from Al-Madina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Al-Madina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Al-Madina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet ﷺ), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet ﷺ and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Ghazwa of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ خَيْبَرَ

4195. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ﷺ ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

4196. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet ﷺ on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet ﷺ raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

4197. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ), they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4198. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4199. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Someone came to Allah’s Messengers and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ﷺ ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

4200. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet ﷺ had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

4201. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet ﷺ took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

4202. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet ﷺ there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

4203. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s ﷺ statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4204. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim, “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Allah has made your statement true; so-and-so has committed suicide.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Stand up and make an announcement that none will enter Paradise but a believer and that Allah may support the religion (Islam) with a Fajir [a wicked (sinful)] man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4205. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

4206. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet ﷺ and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

4207. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet ﷺ encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

4208. Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

4209. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali remained behind the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ﷺ ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

4210. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and he is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is ‘Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

4211. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Messenger ﷺ to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet ﷺ and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Al-Madina, and I saw the Prophet ﷺ, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

4212. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

4213. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Al-Madina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ﷺ ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet ﷺ makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s ﷺ wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

4214. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet ﷺ was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

4215. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

4216. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

4217. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

4218. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

4219. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

4220. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet ﷺ had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

4221, 4222. Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

That when they were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4221, 4222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

4223, 4224. Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4223, 4224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

4225. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet ﷺ (same as Hadith No. 533).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

4226. Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

4227. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I do not know whether the Prophet ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 536 (old numbering)

4228. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

4229. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet ﷺ did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

4230. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The news of the migration of the Prophet ﷺ (from Makkah to Al-Madina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Al-Madina) and met the Prophet ﷺ at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet ﷺ . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet ﷺ and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4231. So when the Prophet ﷺ came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet ﷺ had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4232. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4233. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came upon the Prophet ﷺ after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

4234. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

4235. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 542 (old numbering)

4236. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided (the land of) Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

4237. Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give him.” Abu Hurairah then said (to the Prophet ﷺ ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4238. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Aban from Al-Madina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar after the Prophet ﷺ had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4239. Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him. Abu Hurairah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Hurairah, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

4240, 4241. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Al-Madina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet ﷺ. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So ‘Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s ﷺ death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

4242. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

4243. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The appointment of a ruler for Khaibar by the Prophet ﷺ.

باب اسْتِعْمَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ

4244, 4245. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet ﷺ. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

4246, 4247. Abu Sa’id and Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4246, 4247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The dealing of the Prophet ﷺ with the people of Khaibar.

باب مُعَامَلَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ

4248. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The sheep which was poisoned (and presented) to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar.

باب الشَّاةِ الَّتِي سُمَّتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ

4249. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 551 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Ghazwa of Zaid bin Haritha.

باب غَزْوَةُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ

4250. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The ‘Umra Al-Qada’ (i.e., an ‘Umra performed in lieu of an abandoned or missed or being prevented ‘Umra.)

باب عُمْرَةُ الْقَضَاءِ

4251. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Makkah did not allow him to enter Makkah till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Makkah for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Makkah, etc.), but you are Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Messenger ﷺ of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad ﷺ should not bring arms into Makkah except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Makkah even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Makkah, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to ‘Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad ﷺ) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet ﷺ departed (from Makkah) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” ‘Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Al-Madina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553 (old numbering)

4252. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’bah, so the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Makkah) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet ﷺ performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Makkah, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

4253. Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aishah. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet ﷺ perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4254. Then we heard ‘Aishah brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet ﷺ performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ﷺ ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4255. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

4256. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions arrived (at Makkah), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina).” So the Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’bah and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet ﷺ from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

4257. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ hastened in going around the Ka’bah and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Makkah), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

4258. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna while he was in the state of Ihram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

4259. Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet ﷺ could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The Ghazwa of Mu’tah in the land of Sham.

باب غَزْوَةُ مُوتَةَ مِنْ أَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ

4260. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4261. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4262. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s ﷺ eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

4263. Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aishah saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aishah added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aishah said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” ‘Aishah added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from trouble.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

4264. Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

4265. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 564 (old numbering)

4266. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

4267. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

4268. Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 567 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid by the Prophet ﷺ towards Al-Huraqat, (a place of the tribe of Juhaina).

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ

4269. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet ﷺ came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

4270. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet ﷺ. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4271. Narrated Salama in another narration:

I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet ﷺ . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4272. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet ﷺ, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet ﷺ made him our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

4273. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet ﷺ.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 571 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ

4274. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Makkah, telling them about what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to do. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Makkah) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and this Qur’an) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath (was fought) during Ramadan.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ

4275. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

4276. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ left Al-Madina (for Makkah) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Al-Madina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Makkah. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

4277. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet ﷺ mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet ﷺ had done so).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4278. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4279. Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Makkah.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Where did the Prophet ﷺ fix the flag on the day of the conquest of Makkah?

باب أَيْنَ رَكَزَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّايَةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4280. Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out (towards Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Makkah). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet ﷺ proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet ﷺ started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’bah will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions and the flag of the Prophet ﷺ was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’bah and today the Ka’bah will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Makkah from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet ﷺ himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

4281. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Makkah over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

4282. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Makkah), “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4283. He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4284. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s ﷺ folk).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

4285. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

4286. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’bah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet ﷺ was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

4287. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’bah. The Prophet ﷺ started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

4288. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah, he refused to enter the Ka’bah while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet ﷺ entered the Ka’bah and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The entrance of the Prophet ﷺ from the upper part of Makkah.

باب دُخُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

4289. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part and he was riding his she-camel. Usama bin Zaid was his Companion-rider behind him (on the same she-camel). In his company were Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, who was one of the Al-Hajabah (who keep the key of the gate of the Ka’bah). When he made his she-camel kneel down in the Mosque (i.e., Al-Masjid-al-Haram), he ordered him (i.e., ‘Uthman) to bring the key of the Ka’bah. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the Ka’bah along with ‘Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, and he stayed in it for a long period and then came out. The people rushed (to get in) and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter and he found Bilal standing behind the door. Ibn ‘Umar asked Bilal, “Where did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offer the Salat (prayer)?” Bilal showed him the place where he (ﷺ) had offered Salat (prayer). ‘Abdullah later on said, “I forgot to ask Bilal how many prostrations (i.e., Rak’a) the Prophet ﷺ offered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

4290. Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part through Kada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

4291. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through Kada which was at the upper part of Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 585 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The encamping place of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَنْزِلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4292. Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet ﷺ offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and then offered an eight Rak’at prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet ﷺ offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4293. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say in his bowings and prostrations, “Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfirli (Glorified be You, O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You. O Allah, forgive me)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4294. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Makkah) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Makkah, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s ﷺ) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

4295. Narrated Abu Shuraih (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Makkah, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the second day of the Conquest of Makkah. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) praised Allah and then said, ‘Makkah has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Makkah because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Messenger ﷺ and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Messenger ﷺ) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Makkah’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Makkah) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

4296. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while he was in Makkah, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 590 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The stay of the Prophet ﷺ in Makkah during the period of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَقَامُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ

4297. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We stayed (in Makkah) for ten days along with the Prophet ﷺ and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

4298. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed in Makkah for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rak’at in each prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

4299. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet ﷺ on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4300. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air whose face was rubbed by the Prophet ﷺ during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4301. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and that he had accompanied him ( to Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 594 (old numbering)

4302. Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Makkah). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet ﷺ. So, when Makkah was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet ﷺ) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet ﷺ for sure!” The Prophet ﷺ afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595 (old numbering)

4303. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah during the Conquest (of Makkah), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Hurairah used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet ﷺ in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

4304. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Makkah). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet ﷺ). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the color of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aishah said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

4305, 4306. Narrated Majashi (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took my brother to the Prophet ﷺ after the Conquest (of Makkah) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet ﷺ said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Al-Madina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet ﷺ, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4305, 4306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

4307, 4308. Narrated Mujashi bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet ﷺ in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4307, 4308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

4309. Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4310. (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” (and completed his statement as above.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4311. Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

4312. Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aishah, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet ﷺ for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

4313. Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the day of the Conquest of Makkah and said, “Allah has made Makkah a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The Statement of Allah: (“Truly, Allah has given you victory on many battlefields), and on the day of Hunain (battle) when you rejoiced at your great number… (up to)… Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.9:25-27).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَيَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4314. Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 604 (old numbering)

4315. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet ﷺ did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet ﷺ by the head, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 605 (old numbering)

4316. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet ﷺ, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 606 (old numbering)

4317. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet ﷺ riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet ﷺ dismounted from his Mule.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

4318, 4319. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608 (old numbering)

4320. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ about a vow which he had made during the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to fulfill his vow.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 609 (old numbering)

4321. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out along with the Prophet ﷺ during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet ﷺ sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet ﷺ repeated his question. Then the Prophet ﷺ said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet ﷺ asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet ﷺ said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet ﷺ will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610 (old numbering)

4322. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The Ghazwa of Autas.

باب غَزَاةِ أَوْطَاسٍ

4323. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet ﷺ sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet ﷺ and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet ﷺ at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet ﷺ about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s ﷺ armpits. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The Ghazwa of At-Ta’if was in the month of Shawwal, during the 8th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب غَزْوَةُ الطَّائِفِ فِي شَوَّالٍ سَنَةَ ثَمَانٍ

4324. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet ﷺ, was besieging Taif.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 614 (old numbering)

4325. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet ﷺ and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet ﷺ said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet ﷺ) smiled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 615 (old numbering)

4326, 4327. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet ﷺ. They both said, “We heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ “

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu ‘Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet ﷺ.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet ﷺ in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

4328. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet ﷺ when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Makkah and Al-Madina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet ﷺ turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 617 (old numbering)

4329. Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet ﷺ was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet ﷺ red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ﷺ ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 618 (old numbering)

4330. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave to His Messenger the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet ﷺ then delivered a sermon before them, saying, “O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn’t I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me.” Whatever the Prophet ﷺ said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, “Allah and his Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What stops you from answering the Messenger of Allah?” But whatever he said to them, they replied, “Allah and His Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “If you wish you could say: ‘You came to us in such-and-such state (at Al-Madina).’ Wouldn’t you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet ﷺ to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

4331. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave Allah’s Messenger ﷺ what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet ﷺ started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, “May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺs as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish.” Allah Messenger was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet ﷺ got up and said, “What is this talk being informed to me about you?” The learned men amongst the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. ‘May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won’t you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet ﷺ with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking.” They (i.e. the Ansar) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are satisfied.” The Prophet ﷺ then said to them. “You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Messenger and I will be at the Tank then.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

4332. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet ﷺ said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

4333. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet ﷺ confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Makkah) with the Prophet ﷺ. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet ﷺ got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with you?” The Prophet ﷺ added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622 (old numbering)

4334. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-Islamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 623 (old numbering)

4335. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

4336. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet ﷺ favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet ﷺ (about your statement).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

4337. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet ﷺ alone. The Prophet ﷺ then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet ﷺ at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet ﷺ gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet ﷺ and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The Sariya (i.e., an army unit sent by the Prophet ﷺ) which was sent towards Najd.

باب السَّرِيَّةِ الَّتِي قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ

4338. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 627 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid (to fight) with Banu Jadhima.

باب بَعْثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ

4339. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

The Sariya of ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and ‘Alqama bin Majazziz Al-Mudliji, and it is said that it was called the Sariya of the Ansar.

بَابُ سَرِيَّةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مُجَزِّزٍ الْمُدْلِجِيِّ

4340. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet ﷺ from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 629 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

The sending of Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen before the Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ أَبِي مُوسَى وَمُعَاذٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4341, 4342. Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O ‘Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630 (old numbering)

4343. Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet ﷺ had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet ﷺ about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 631 (old numbering)

4344, 4345. Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Qur’an?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

4346. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O ‘Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 633 (old numbering)

4347. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

4348. Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 635 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The sending of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhuma) to Yemen before Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4349. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Al-Madina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. ‘Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

4350. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated ‘Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. ‘Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate ‘Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

4351. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet ﷺ looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

4352. Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ﷺ ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “‘Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 639 (old numbering)

4353, 4354. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Makkah, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet ﷺ had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ .” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Keep on the state of Ihram, as we have got the Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

Ghazwa Dhul-Khalasa.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ

4355. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’bah Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’bah Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

4356. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka’bah Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet ﷺ stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642 (old numbering)

4357. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet ﷺ of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’bah.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet ﷺ to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The Ghazwa of Dhat-us-Salasil, which is the Ghazwa of Lakhm and Judham.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ السَّلاَسِلِ وَهْيَ غَزْوَةُ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ

4358. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aishah.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “‘Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The departure of Jarir to Yemen.

باب ذَهَابُ جَرِيرٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ

4359. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Al-Madina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Al-Madina, we saw some riders coming from Al-Madina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

The Ghazwa of the sea-coast.

باب غَزْوَةُ سِيفِ الْبَحْرِ وَهُمْ يَتَلَقَّوْنَ عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَأَمِيرُهُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ

4360. Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 646 (old numbering)

4361. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

4362. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Al-Madina, we informed the Prophet ﷺ about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 648 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The Hajj in which Abu Bakr led the people in the 9th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب حَجُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالنَّاسِ فِي سَنَةِ تِسْعٍ

4363. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet ﷺ had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah naked.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

4364. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 650 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The delegation of Bani Tamim.

باب وَفْدُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ

4365. Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein (radhiyallahu anhu):

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 651 (old numbering)

4366. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aishah had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet ﷺ told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet ﷺ) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 652 (old numbering)

4367. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

The delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais.

باب وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ

4368. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

4369. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

4370. Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas told him that Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aishah saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rak’at while we have heard that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aishah’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aishah. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at. Once the Prophet ﷺ offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ﷺ ) offered those two Rak’at, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet ﷺ beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rak’at after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rak’at which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rak’at (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 656 (old numbering)

4371. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 657 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

The delegation of Banu Hanifa and the narration of Thumama bin Uthal.

باب وَفْدِ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ، وَحَدِيثِ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ أُثَالٍ

4372. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet ﷺ went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad ﷺ! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet ﷺ left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, O Muhammad ﷺ! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet ﷺ gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Makkah, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet ﷺ gives his permission.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658 (old numbering)

4373. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and started saying, “If Muhammad ﷺ gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Al-Madina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet ﷺ went away from him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4374. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Hurairah informed me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4375. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 660 (old numbering)

4376. Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)

4377. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet ﷺ sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet ﷺ, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

The story of Al-Aswad Al-‘Ansi.

باب قِصَّةُ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيِّ

4378. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Al-Madina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet ﷺ stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet ﷺ then went away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

4379. I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the dream Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

The story of the people of Najran (Christians).

باب قِصَّةُ أَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ

4380. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wished to be that one. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

4381. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Najran came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet ﷺ then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

4382. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 665 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

The story of ‘Oman and Al-Bahrain.

باب قِصَّةُ عُمَانَ وَالْبَحْرَيْنِ

4383. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet ﷺ, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet ﷺ had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet ﷺ had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 666 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

The arrival of Al-Ash’ariyun and the people of Yemen.

باب قُدُومُ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وَأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ

4384. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Al-Madina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet ﷺ because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet ﷺ) and their being attached to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 667 (old numbering)

4385. Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet ﷺ forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’ Messenger ﷺ ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

4386. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet ﷺ said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 669 (old numbering)

4387. Narrated Abu Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear; those are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 670 (old numbering)

4388. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

4389. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

4390. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 671 (old numbering)

4391. Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet ﷺ said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

The story of Daus and Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi.

باب قِصَّةُ دَوْسٍ وَالطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيِّ

4392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 675 (old numbering)

4393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When I came to the Prophet ﷺ said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet ﷺ I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet ﷺ said to me. “O Abu Hurairah! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 676 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

The story of the delegation of Taiy’, and the narration of ‘Adi bin Hatim.

باب قِصَّةِ وَفْدِ طَيِّئٍ وَحَدِيثِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ

4394. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

Hajjat-ul-Wada’.

باب حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ

4395. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Makkah along with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the Ihram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Messengers sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 678 (old numbering)

4396. Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’bah at Makkah)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet ﷺ to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 679 (old numbering)

4397. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

4398. Narrated Hafsa (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) The Prophet ﷺ ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet ﷺ “What stops you from finishing your Ihram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 681 (old numbering)

4399. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

4400. Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’bah, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’bah). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’bah), for him. The Prophet ﷺ, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’bah and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet ﷺ stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet ﷺ pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’bah was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’bah at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’bah. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rak’at the Prophet ﷺ had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) had offered the prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 683 (old numbering)

4401. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Makkah and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’bah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Al-Madina).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

4402. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet ﷺ was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet ﷺ praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s ﷺ followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet ﷺ said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4403. No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet ﷺ added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4404. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Al-Madina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 686 (old numbering)

4405. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 687 (old numbering)

4406. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet ﷺ asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Makkah?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet ﷺ also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad ﷺ, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad ﷺ spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet ﷺ) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 688 (old numbering)

4407. Narrated Tariq bin Shibab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was staying at ‘Arafat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 689 (old numbering)

4408. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and some of us assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).

Malik also narrated as above, saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

This hadith also reaches us through another chain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 690 (old numbering)

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

4409. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should I remain (in Makkah) behind my companions (who are going with you to Al-Madina)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet ﷺ then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Makkah) .” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pitied Sad for he died in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

4410. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 694 (old numbering)

4411. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

4412. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

4413. Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet ﷺ during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

4414. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 698 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

The Ghazwa of Tabuk which is also called Ghazwa Al-‘Usrah (i.e., the battle of hardship).

باب غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ، وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْعُسْرَةِ

4415. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet ﷺ and for the fear that the Prophet ﷺ might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet ﷺ had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet ﷺ added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet ﷺ allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

4416. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Al-Madina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

4417. Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet ﷺ.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet ﷺ and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 701 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

The narration of Ka’b bin Malik.

باب حَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ

4418. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet ﷺ in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet ﷺ announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) was on his way back to Al-Madina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet ﷺ) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet ﷺ did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Al-Madina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Al-Madina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet ﷺ sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Qur’an) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Messenger ﷺ the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet ﷺ, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet ﷺ about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

The dismounting of the Prophet ﷺ at (the place called) Al-Hijr.

باب نُزُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجْرَ

4419. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

4420. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

4421. Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet ﷺ washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

4422. Narrated Abu Humaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We returned in the company of the Prophet ﷺ from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Taba (i.e. Al-Madina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

4423. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Al-Madina, he said, “There are some people in Al-Madina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Even though they were at Al-Madina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 707 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

The letter of the Prophet ﷺ to Kisra (Khosrau) and Qaiser (Caesar).

باب كِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ

4424. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a letter to Khosrau with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 708 (old numbering)

4425. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 709 (old numbering)

4426. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

4427. Narrated As-Saib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet ﷺ when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 711 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

The sickness of the Prophet ﷺ and his death. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily! You (O Muhammad ﷺ) will die and verily, they (too) will die.” (V.39:30)

بَابُ مَرَضِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوَفَاتِهِ

4428. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet ﷺ over his body.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 714 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

4429. Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

4430. Ibn ‘Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Makkah . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aishah: The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

4431. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him again. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn ‘Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

4432. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur’an. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Get up.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

4433, 4434. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet ﷺ first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4433, 4434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

4435. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Used to hear (from the Prophet ﷺ) that no Prophet ﷺ dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet ﷺ in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet ﷺ had been given the option.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

4436. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

4437. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet ﷺ became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721 (old numbering)

4438. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while I was supporting the Prophet ﷺ on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aishah used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

4439. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet ﷺ pass over his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

4440. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 724 (old numbering)

4441. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aishah added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ﷺ ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 725 (old numbering)

4442. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) “When the ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aishah had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aishah did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aishah added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4443, 4444. ‘Aishah and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4443, 4444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4445. ‘Aishah added, “I argued with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet ﷺ, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4446. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 726 (old numbering)

4447. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. ‘Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728 (old numbering)

4448. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lifted the curtain of ‘Aishah’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 729 (old numbering)

4449. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet ﷺ looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

4450. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aishah’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aishah’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aishah added, “The Prophet ﷺ expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aishah added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 731 (old numbering)

4451. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet ﷺ looked at it and I thought that the Prophet ﷺ was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

4452, 4453. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aishah and went straight to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s ﷺ face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4454. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr went out while ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left ‘Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad ﷺ , then Muhammad ﷺ is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger ﷺ, and indeed (many) messengers have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet ﷺ had died.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4455–4457. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet ﷺ after his death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4455–4457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

4458. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s ﷺ mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735 (old numbering)

4459. Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet ﷺ, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 736 (old numbering)

4460. Narrated Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet ﷺ make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet ﷺ made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

4461. Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 738 (old numbering)

4462. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 739 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

The last statement, the Prophet ﷺ spoke.

باب آخِرِ مَا تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4463. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

The death of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4464, 4465. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for ten years in Makkah with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Al-Madina for ten years.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4464, 4465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 741 (old numbering)

4466. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ died when he was sixty-three years of age.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

4467. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 743 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma) by the Prophet ﷺ during his fatal illness.

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِيتُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ

4468. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet ﷺ said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 744 (old numbering)

4469. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

4470. Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet ﷺ five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet ﷺ informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

How many Ghazawat the Prophet ﷺ fought.

باب كَمْ غَزَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4471. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet ﷺ fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

4472. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

4473. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 63: Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 63 of 97

Merits of the Helpers in Madinah

كتاب مناقب الأنصار · Ansaar

Hadith 3776 – 3948176 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The merits of Al-Ansar.

باب مَنَاقِبُ الأَنْصَارِ

3776. Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

I asked Anas, “Tell me about the name ‘Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?” He said, “Allah called us by it.” We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, “Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 120 (old numbering)

3777. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The day of Bu’ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Messenger ﷺ so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached (Al-Madina), the tribes of Al-Madina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Messenger ﷺ in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 121 (old numbering)

3778. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, when the Prophet ﷺ had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, “By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.” When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ he called the Ansar and said, “What is this news that has reached me from you?” They used not to tell lies, so they replied, “What has reached you is true.” He said, “Doesn’t it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar’s valley or a mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar.”

بَاب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْلَا الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ

3779. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ or Abul-Qasim said, “If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar’s valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar.” Abu Hurairah used to say, “The Prophet ﷺ is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him,” or said a similar sentence.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 123 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood (fraternity) between the Ansar and the Muhajirun (i.e., emigrants).

باب إِخَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ

3780. Narrated Sa’d’s father:

When the emigrants reached Al-Madina. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ established the bond of fraternity between ‘Abdur-Rahman and Sad bin Ar-Rabi. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce, then marry her.” Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?” So they showed him the Qainuqa’ market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What is this (scent)?” He replied, “I got married.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “I gave her a date-stone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone.” (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 124 (old numbering)

3781. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a bond of fraternity between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ who was a rich man, Sad said, “The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you.” (But ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked him, “What is this scent?” He replied, “I have married a woman from the Ansar.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr have you given?” He said, “A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125 (old numbering)

3782. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Ansar said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” The Ansar said, “Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We accepted this.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

To love the Ansar is a sign of Faith.

باب حُبُّ الأَنْصَارِ

3783. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying (or the Prophet ﷺ said), “None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

3784. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 128 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ to the Ansar: “You are from the most beloved people to me.”

باب قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِ ” أَنْتُمْ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ “

3785. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, “I think that Anas said, ‘They were returning from a wedding party.”) The Prophet ﷺ stood up and said thrice, “By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 129 (old numbering)

3786. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spoke to her and said twice, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 130 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The followers of the Ansar.

باب أَتْبَاعُ الأَنْصَارِ

3787. Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Annwar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?” So he invoked Allah accordingly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 131 (old numbering)

3788. Narrated Abu Hamza:

(A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, “Every nation has followers and (O Prophet ﷺ) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves).” So the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3788
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The superiority of the families (houses) of the Ansar.

باب فَضْلُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ

3789. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar’s families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa’ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar.” On this, Sad (bin Ubada) said, “I see that the Prophet ﷺ has preferred some people to us.” Somebody said (to him), “No, but he has given you superiority to many.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 133 (old numbering)

3790. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai’da.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 134 (old numbering)

3791. Narrated Abu Humaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An-Najjar, and then that of Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar.” Sad bin ‘Ubada followed us and said, “O Abu Usaid ! Don’t you see that the Prophet ﷺ compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority?

Then Sad met the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! In comparing the Ansar’s families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “Isn’t it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ to the Ansar: “Be patient till you meet me at Al-Haud [the tank (i.e., Al-Kauthar)]”.

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلأَنْصَارِ: «اصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ»

3792. Narrated Usaid bin Hudair (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-and-so?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

3793. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to the Ansar, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 137 (old numbering)

3794. Narrated Yahya bin Said:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, “Once the Prophet ﷺ called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, ‘No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.’ On that he said ‘If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 138 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The invocation of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! Improve and make right the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun (i.e., the emigrants).”

باب دُعَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْلِحِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَةَ

3795. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun.” And Anas added that the Prophet ﷺ also said, “O Allah! Forgive the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 139 (old numbering)

3796. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ , replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 140 (old numbering)

3797. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “…And (they) give them (emigrants) preference over themselves, even though they were in need of that…” (V.59:9)

بَابُ: {وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ}

3798. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?” An Ansar man said, “I.” So he took him to his wife and said to her, “Entertain generously the guest of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” She said, “We have got nothing except the meals of my children.” He said, “Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper.” So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action.” Then Allah revealed:

“But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful.” (59.9)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 142 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Accept the good (deeds) of the good-doers amongst them, and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”

باب قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” اقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ “

3799. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr and Al-‘Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-‘Abbas) asked, “Why are you weeping?” They replied, “We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet ﷺ with us.” So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him of that. The Prophet ﷺ came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143 (old numbering)

3800. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 144 (old numbering)

3801. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 145 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The merits of Sa’d bin Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ رضى الله عنه

3802. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet ﷺ . His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 146 (old numbering)

3803. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad bin Muadh.” Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ : saying, ‘The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

3804. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Muadh so the Prophet ﷺ sent for him (i.e. Sad bin Muadh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Get up for the best amongst you.” or said, “Get up for your chief.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Sad! These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have given a judgment similar to Allah’s Judgment (or the King’s judgment).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 148 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The merits of Usaid bin Hudair and ‘Abbad bin Bishr (radhiyallahu anhuma).

باب مَنْقَبَةُ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ رضى الله عنهما

3805. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men left the Prophet ﷺ on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The virtues of Mu’adh bin Jabal (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه

3806. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Muadh bin Jabal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 150 (old numbering)

Narrated the virtue of Sad bin Ubada:

‘Aishah said, “Before that, he (i.e. Sad) was a pious man.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 151 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The virtues of Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنْقَبَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ رضى الله عنه

3807. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar’s houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar.” Sad bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, “I see that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is giving others superiority above us.” Some people said to him, “But he has given you superiority above many other people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 152 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The virtues of Ubayy bin Ka’b.

باب مَنَاقِبُ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه

3808. Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who said, “That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying ‘Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud –he started with him–Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 153 (old numbering)

3809. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me to recite to you: ‘Those who disbelieve (Surat-al-Bayina 98).’ ” Ubai said, “Has He mentioned my name?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The virtues of Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رضى الله عنه

3810. Narrated Qatada:

Anas said, “The Qur’an was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Muadh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The virtues of Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ رضى الله عنه

3811. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet ﷺ , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet ﷺ with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet ﷺ would say to him, “Empty it in front of Abu Talha.” When the Prophet ﷺ stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don’t raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours.” (On that day) I saw ‘Aishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha’s sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The virtues of ‘Abdullah bin Salam (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ رضى الله عنه

3812. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except ‘Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: “And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur’an is true” (46.10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 157 (old numbering)

3813. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Al-Madina, there entered a man (‘Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, “He is one of the people of Paradise.” He prayed two light Rak’at and then left. I followed him and said, “When you entered the Mosque, the people said, ‘He is one of the people of Paradise.’ ” He said, “By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden.” He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, “I can’t.” “Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the hand-hold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet ﷺ who said, ‘The garden is Islam, and the hand-hold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die.” The narrator added: “The man was ‘Abdullah bin Salam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 158 (old numbering)

3814. Narrated Abu Burda:

When I came to Al-Madina. I met ‘Abdullah bin Salam. He said, “Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet ﷺ entered?” Then he added, “You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 159 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The marriage of the Prophet ﷺ with Khadija (radhiyallahu anha) and her superiority.

بَاب تَزْوِيجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَدِيجَةَ وَفَضْلِهَا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

3815. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the world’s women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world’s women is Khadija (at her lifetime).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3815
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 163 (old numbering)

3816. Narrated:

‘Aishah: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 164 (old numbering)

3817. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 165 (old numbering)

3818. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet ﷺ used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, “(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija,” he would say, “Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 166 (old numbering)

3819. Narrated Ismail:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, “Did the Prophet ﷺ give glad tidings to Khadija?” He said, “Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 167 (old numbering)

3820. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168 (old numbering)

3821. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija’s sister, asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to enter. On that, the Prophet ﷺ remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, “O Allah! Hala!” So I became jealous and said, “What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The narration about Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب ذِكْرُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3822. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile. (In another narration)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160 (old numbering)

3823. Jarir bin ‘Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-Islamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka’bah Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’bah Ash-Shamiya. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The narration about Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman Al-‘Absy.

باب ذِكْرُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ الْعَبْسِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3824. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware the ones behind you!” So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you!” The sub-narrator said, “By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 161 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying (as below).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The narration about Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabi’a (radhiyallahu anha).

باب ذِكْرُ هِنْدٍ بِنْتِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ رضى الله عنها

3825. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! (Before I embraced Islam) there was no family on the surface of the earth I wished to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth I wish to see honoured more than I did yours.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is!” She further said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Abu Sufyan is a miser, so, is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?” He said, “I do not allow it unless you take for your needs what is just and reasonable.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Narration about Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail.

باب حَدِيثُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ

3826. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet ﷺ. A meal was presented to the Prophet ﷺ but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)

3827. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3827
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)

3828. Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’bah and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The building of the Ka’bah.

باب بُنْيَانُ الْكَعْبَةِ

3829. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Ka’bah was rebuilt, the Prophet ﷺ and ‘Abbas went to carry stones. ‘Abbas said to the Prophet ﷺ “(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you.” (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, “My waist sheet! My waist sheet!” Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 170 (old numbering)

3830. Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar and ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ there was no wall around the Ka’bah and the people used to pray around the Ka’bah till ‘Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. ‘Ubaidullah further said, “Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 171 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The days of Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب أَيَّامِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3831. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. The Prophet ﷺ also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Al-Madina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 172 (old numbering)

3832. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The people used to consider the performance of ‘Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, “When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then ‘Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform ‘Umra.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions reached Makkah assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to perform ‘Umra (with that Ihram instead of Hajj). They asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What kind of finishing of Ihram?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Finish the Ihram completely.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

3833. Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab’s grand-father (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka’bah)……

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 174 (old numbering)

3834. Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 175 (old numbering)

3835. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A black lady slave of some of the ‘Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: “The day of the scarf was one of our Lord’s wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr.” When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. ‘Aishah) asked her, “What was the day of the scarf?” She replied, “Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them ‘This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3835
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 176 (old numbering)

3836. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah.” The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not swear by your fathers. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 177 (old numbering)

3837. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from ‘Aishah that she said, “The people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: ‘You were noble in your family. What are you now?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3837
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 178 (old numbering)

3838. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The pagans used not to leave Jam’ (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet ﷺ contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 179 (old numbering)

3839. Narrated Husain:

That Ikrima said, “Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, “Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180 (old numbering)

3840. Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance I heard my father saying, ‘Provide us with Ka’san Dihaqa.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180 (old numbering)

3841. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 181 (old numbering)

3842. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, “Do you know what this is?” Abu Bakr then enquired, “What is it?” The slave said, “Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody’s future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from.” Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3842
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

3843. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet ﷺ forbade them such a transaction.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

3844. Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: “Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 184 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Al-Qasama in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب الْقَسَامَةُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3845. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first event of Qasama in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter’s bag had broken so he said to the laborer, “Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?” The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels’ legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, “Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?” He replied, “There is no fetter for it.” The Quraishi asked, “Where is its fetter?” and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), “Will you go for the pilgrimage?” He replied, “I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.” The (Hashimi) laborer said, “Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?” The other man said, “yes.” The laborer wrote: ‘When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter.” Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Makkah), Abu Talib visited him and asked, “What has happened to our companion?” He said, “He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him.” Then Abu Talib said, “The deceased deserved this from you.” After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, “O the family of Quraish!” The people replied, “This is Quraish.” Then he called, “O the family of Banu Hashim!” Again the people replied, “This is Banu Hashim.” He asked, “Who is Abu Talib?” The people replied, “This is Abu Talib.” He said, “‘So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel).” Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, “Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas.” The killer went to his people and they said, “We will take an oath.” Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oath-taking is carried on.” Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, “O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn ‘Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

3846. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sent (as a Messenger ﷺ) so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Al-Madina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

3847. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: “We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

3848. Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don’t go (without understanding), and start saying, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so.’ He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka’bah left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 187 (old numbering)

3849. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

During the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 188 (old numbering)

3850. Narrated Sufyan:

‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Following are some traits of the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead.” ‘Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, “They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 189 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The advent of the Prophet ﷺ (as Messenger of Allah).

باب مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3851. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Al-Madina and stayed there for ten years and then died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 190 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

(The troubles which) the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)] of Makkah caused the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions to suffer.

باب مَا لَقِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ

3852. Narrated Khabbaba (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’bah. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). “Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?” He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, “Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

3853. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, “This is sufficient for me.” No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

3854. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait brought the intestines (i.e. abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’al, Shaba bin Rabi’a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf.” (The sub-narrator Shu’ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 193 (old numbering)

3855. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

‘AbdurRahman bin Abza said, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas about these two Qur’anic Verses: ‘Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.’ (25.168) “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93)

So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Makkah said, ‘But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.’ So Allah revealed:– ‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good– (25.70)

So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, “Except the one who regrets (one’s crime) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

3856. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn Amr bin Al-As, “Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet ﷺ.” He said, “While the Prophet ﷺ was praying in the Hijr of the Ka’bah; ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and put his garment around the Prophet’s ﷺ neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Do you want to kill a man just because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 195 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The conversion of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رضى الله عنه

3857. Narrated ‘Ammar bin Yasir (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 197 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The conversion of Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

بَاب إِسْلَامُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3858. Narrated Abu Ishaq Saud bin Abi Waqqas:

None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 198 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Narrations about jinns.

بَابُ ذِكْرُ الْجِنِّ

3859. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman:

“I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet ﷺ about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet ﷺ about them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3859
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 199 (old numbering)

3860. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That once he was in the, company of the Prophet ﷺ carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it(i.e. the pot), the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Hurairah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Hurairah went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 200 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The conversion of Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

بَاب إِسْلَامُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3861. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet ﷺ he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley (of Makkah) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me.” So his brother set out and came to the Prophet ﷺ and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. “I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” He then took his journey-food and carried a water-skin of his, containing some water till be reached Makkah. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet ﷺ and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, ‘Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw ‘Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet ﷺ, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. ‘Ali passed by him and said, “Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?” So ‘Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. ‘Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then ‘Ali said “Will you tell me what has brought you here?” Abu Dhar said, “If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” ‘Ali promised him, and he informed ‘Ali about the matter. ‘Ali said, “It is true, and he is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter.” Abu Dhar did so, and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet’s ﷺ talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans).” So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, “I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), “Woe to you! Don’t you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha’m is through their way?” So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The conversion of Sa’id bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ رضى الله عنه

3862. Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. “By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The conversion of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه

3863. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 203 (old numbering)

3864. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-‘As said to ‘Umar “What is wrong with you?” He said, “Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim.” Al-‘As said, “Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you.” So Al-‘As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam.” Al-‘As said, “There is no way for anybody to touch him.” So the people retreated.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 204 (old numbering)

3865. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam.” At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector.” I then saw the people going away from ‘Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, “Al-‘As bin Wail.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 205 (old numbering)

3866. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I never heard ‘Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while ‘Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, ‘Umar said, “If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me.” When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, “I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation.” ‘Umar said, “I am determined that you should tell me the truth.” He said, “I was a foreteller in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance.” Then ‘Umar said, “Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of.” He said, “One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, ‘Haven’t you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. ‘Arabs)?” ‘Umar said, “He is right.” and added, “One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).’ On that the people fled, but I said, ‘I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.’ Then the cry came again: ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ I then went away and a few days later it was said, “A prophet has appeared.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206 (old numbering)

3867. Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid saying to the people, “If you but saw me and ‘Umar’s sister tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, it would have the right to do that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 207 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The splitting of the moon (into two pieces).

باب انْشِقَاقِ الْقَمَرِ

3868. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Makkah asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hiram’ mountain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 208 (old numbering)

3869. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was split ( into two pieces ) while we were with the Prophet ﷺ in Mina. He said, “Be witnesses.” Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 209 (old numbering)

3870. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the moon was split (into two places).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 210 (old numbering)

3871. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was split (into two pieces).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 211 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The emigration to Ethiopia.

باب هِجْرَةِ الْحَبَشَةِ

3872. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth had said to him, “What prevents you from speaking to your uncle ‘Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba?” The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. ‘Ubaidullah said, “So I kept waiting for ‘Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, ‘I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.’ ‘Uthman said, ‘O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn ‘Abu Yaghuth and talked to both of them of what I had said to ‘Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, ‘You have done your duty.’ So while I was sitting with them. ‘Uthman’s Messenger came to me. They said, ‘Allah has put you to trial.” I set out and when I reached ‘Uthman, he said, ‘What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?’ I recited Tashahhud and added, ‘Allah has sent Muhammad ﷺ and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Qur’an) to him. You (O ‘Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Al-Madina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.’ ‘Uthman then said to me, ‘O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?’ I said, ‘No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.’ ‘Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, ‘No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Qur’an) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and I had faith in Muhammad’s ﷺ Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then ‘Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?’ I replied in the affirmative. ‘Uthman further said, ‘The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then ‘Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered ‘Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

3873. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet ﷺ of this, he said, “Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah’s worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 213 (old numbering)

3874. Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

When I came from Ethiopia (to Al-Madina), I was a young girl. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, “Sanah! Sanah!” (i.e. good, good).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

3875. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to greet the Prophet ﷺ while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us.” He said, “Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer.” (So one cannot return One’s greetings.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 215 (old numbering)

3876. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We received the news of the departure of the Prophet ﷺ (to Al-Madina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Al-Madina) by the time when the Prophet ﷺ had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 216 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The death of An-Najashi (the Negus).

باب مَوْتُ النَّجَاشِيِّ

3877. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Negus died, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3877
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

3878. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

3879. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 219 (old numbering)

3880. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, “Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for your brother”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

3881. Abu Hurairah further said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The oath taken by the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)] against the Prophet ﷺ.

باب تَقَاسُمُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3882. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, “Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans(of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet ﷺ i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s ﷺ folk, See Hadith No. 659 Vol. 2) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 221 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The story of Abu Talib.

باب قِصَّةُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ

3883. Narrated Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he said to the Prophet ﷺ “You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 222 (old numbering)

3884. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet ﷺ went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah.” Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Umaya said, “O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ” I will keep on asking for Allah’s Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then the following Verse was revealed:–

“It is not fitting for the Prophet ﷺ and the believers to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.” (9.113)

The other Verse was also revealed:– “(O Prophet ﷺ!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will …….” (28.56)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223 (old numbering)

3885. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, “Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 224 (old numbering)

Narrated Yazid:

(as above, Hadith 224) using the words: “will make his brain boil.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The narration about Al-Isra’ (Journey by Night).

بَابُ حَدِيثِ الإِسْرَاءِ

3886. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 226 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

Al-Mi’raj (i.e., Ascension of the Prophet ﷺ to the heavens with his body and soul).

باب الْمِعْرَاجِ

3887. Narrated Abbas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet ﷺ said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has Muhammad ﷺ been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). ‘This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened.

When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and ‘Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), ‘These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.’ So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!’

The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Idris; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked. ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.’ I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),’ This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, ‘What makes you weep?’ Moses said, ‘I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet ﷺ) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is your father; pay your greetings to him.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Al-Madina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, ‘This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) . Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, ‘What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?’ He replied,’ As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.’

Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma’mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, ‘This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.’ Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), ‘What have you been ordered to do?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.’ Moses said, ‘Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers’ burden.’ So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day.

When I came back to Moses, he said, ‘What have you been ordered?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.’ He said, ‘Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower’s burden.’ I said, ‘I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah’s Order.’ When I left, I heard a voice saying, ‘I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 227 (old numbering)

3888. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Statement of Allah”

“And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people.” (17.60)

Ibn ‘Abbas added: The sights which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur’an is the tree of Zaqqum (itself) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 228 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The deputation of the Ansar to the Prophet ﷺ at Makkah, and the Al-‘Aqaba Pledge.

باب وُفُودُ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ وَبَيْعَةُ الْعَقَبَةِ

3889. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

Who was Kab’s guide when Ka’b turned blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka’b said, ” I witnessed the Al-‘Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet ﷺ when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that ‘Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 229 (old numbering)

3890. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-‘Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “One of the two was Al-Bara’ bin Marur.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 230 (old numbering)

3891. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the ‘Aqaba Pledge.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 231 (old numbering)

3892. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-‘Aqaba Pledge: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, surrounded by a group of his companions said, “Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him.” So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 232 (old numbering)

3893. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the (‘Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 233 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The marriage of the Prophet ﷺ with ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha), and ‘Aishah’s arrival at Al-Madina, and the Prophet’s consummation of that marriage.

باب تَزْوِيجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ وَقُدُومُهَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَبِنَاؤُهُ بِهَا

3894. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Al-Madina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234 (old numbering)

3895. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 235 (old numbering)

3896. Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet ﷺ departed to Al-Madina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aishah when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 236 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The emigration of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions to Al-Madina.

باب هِجْرَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ

3897. Narrated Abu Wail:

We visited Khabbaba who said, “We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked.

So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 237 (old numbering)

3898. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, his emigration is for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 238 (old numbering)

3899. Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 239 (old numbering)

3900. Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar Al-Laithi and I visited ‘Aishah and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, “Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions.” (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

3901. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Messenger ﷺ and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 241 (old numbering)

3902. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 242 (old numbering)

3903. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stayed in Makkah for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 243 (old numbering)

3904. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat on the pulpit and said, “Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah.” On that Abu Bakr wept and said, “Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.” We became astonished at this. The people said, “Look at this old man! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. ‘our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you.” But it was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244 (old numbering)

3905. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don’t remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, “O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?” Abu Bakr replied, “My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghina said, “O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town.”

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. “A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?” So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina’s protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, “Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.” Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Qur’an outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Qur’an. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Qur’an. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, “We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Qur’an publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly.” Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, (“O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the ‘Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man.” Abu Bakr replied, “I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah.”

At that time the Prophet ﷺ was in Makkah, and he said to the Muslims, “In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts.” So, some people migrated to Al-Madina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Al-Madina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Al-Madina, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also.” Abu Bakr said, “Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr’s house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, “This is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before.” Abu Bakr said, “May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. “Tell everyone who is present with you to go away.” Abu Bakr replied, “There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “i have been given permission to migrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “(I will accept it) with payment.” So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr’s daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Makkah. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245 (old numbering)

3906. The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju’sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju’sham saying, “The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, “O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad ﷺ and his companions.” Suraqa added, “I too realized that it must have been they. But I said ‘No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.’ I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Qur’an by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, “Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head.” Then I told them all the plans the people of Makkah had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not tell others about us.” Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered ‘Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ proceeded on his way.

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Al-Madina heard the news of the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from Makkah (towards Al-Madina), they started going to the Harra every morning . They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.

The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, “O you ‘Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!” So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the summit of Harra. The Prophet ﷺ turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stayed with Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Al-Madina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of ‘Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, “No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then built a mosque there. The Prophet ﷺ himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying “This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.” He was also saying, “O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.” Thus the Prophet ﷺ recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, “In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245 (old numbering)

3907. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

I prepared the journey food for the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Al-Madina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), “I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt.” He said, “Divide it lengthwise into two.” I did so, and for this reason I was named ‘Dhat-un-Nitaqain’ (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Asma’, Dhat-un-Nitaq.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 246 (old numbering)

3908. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ migrated to Al-Madina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju’sham pursued him. The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. “The Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for him. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, “I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet ﷺ and he drank till I was pleased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3908
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 247 (old numbering)

3909. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

That she conceived ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, “I migrated to Al-Madina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet ﷺ and put him in his lap. The Prophet ﷺ asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child’s mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child’s stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then the Prophet ﷺ rubbed the child’s palate with a date and invoked for Allah’s Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Al-Madina).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 248 (old numbering)

3910. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Al-Madina) amongst the Emigrants, was ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child’s stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3910
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 249 (old numbering)

3911. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is a horse-rider persuing us.” The Prophet ﷺ looked behind and said, “O Allah! Cause him to fall down.” So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Order me whatever you want.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us.” So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, “Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah’s Prophet ﷺ had come circulated in Al-Madina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying “Allah’s Prophet ﷺ has come! Allah’s Prophet ﷺ has come! So the Prophet ﷺ went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Aiyub. While the Prophet ﷺ was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet ﷺ carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and then went home.

Then Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said, “Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?” Abu Aiyub replied, “Mine, O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! This is my house and this is my gate.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and prepare a place for our midday rest.” Abu Aiyub said, “Get up (both of you) with Allah’s Blessings.” So when Allah’s Prophet ﷺ went into the house, ‘Abdullah bin Salaim came and said “I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) are Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam.” The Jews replied, “We do not know this.” So they said this to the Prophet ﷺ and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, “What sort of a man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They said, “He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, ” What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them.” He came out and said, “O (the group of) Jews! 8e afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!’ They said, “You tell a lie.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned them out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250 (old numbering)

3912. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn ‘Umar. Somebody said to ‘Umar, “Ibn ‘Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?” ‘Umar replied, “His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

3913. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (See Hadith No. 253 below).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 252 (old numbering)

3914. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seeking Allah’s Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253 (old numbering)

3915. Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ashari:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to me, “Do you know what my father said to your father once?” I said, “No.” He said, “My father said to your father, ‘O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?’ Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, ‘No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.’ On that my father (i.e. ‘Umar) said, ‘As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand ‘Umar’s soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet ﷺ remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet ﷺ be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.’ ” On that I said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “By Allah, your father was better than my father!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 254 (old numbering)

3916. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (‘Umar), and he used to say, ” ‘Umar and I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then ‘Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ﷺ ) and said, ‘Go and see whether he is awake.’ I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to ‘Umar and informed him that the Prophet ﷺ was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when ‘Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 255 (old numbering)

3917. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr bought a (camel’s) saddle from ‘Azib, and I carried it for him. ‘Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abu Bakr said, “Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then the Prophet ﷺ layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, ‘O boy, to whom do you belong?’ He replied, ‘I belong to so-and-so.’ I asked him, ‘Is there some milk in your sheep?’ He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, ‘Will you milk?’ He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, ‘Remove the dust from its udder.’ Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

3918. Al-Bara added: I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter ‘Aishah Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, “How are you, little daughter?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

3919. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the servant of the Prophet ﷺ) When the Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Al-Madina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet ﷺ who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna’ and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257 (old numbering)

3920. Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said,. “When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257 (old numbering)

3921. Narrate ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Al-Madina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish:

“What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Messenger ﷺ tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 258 (old numbering)

3922. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with the Prophet ﷺ in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If some of them should look down, they will see us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 259 (old numbering)

3923. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the migration. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you give their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet ﷺ asked, “Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The arrival of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions at Al-Madina.

باب مَقْدَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ الْمَدِينَةَ

3924. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first people who came to us (in Al-Madina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sad and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet ﷺ. Later on the Prophet ﷺ himself (to Al-Madina) and I had never seen the people of Al-Madina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 262 (old numbering)

3925. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first people who came to us (in Al-Madina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sa’d and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet ﷺ himself (to Al-Madina) and I had never seen the people of Al-Madina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Messenger, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 261 (old numbering)

3926. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, “O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?” Whenever Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would say, “Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet).” And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, “Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Makkah) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?” Then I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him of that. He said, “O Allah, make us love Al-Madina as much as or more than we used to love Makkah, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa’ and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 263 (old numbering)

3927. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair:

I went to ‘Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. “Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet ﷺ and believed in the message of Muhammad ﷺ. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 264 (old numbering)

3928. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the last Hajj led by ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. ‘AbdurRahman said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Al-Madina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions.” ‘Umar said, “I will speak of it in Al-Madina on my very first sermon I will deliver there.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 265 (old numbering)

3929. Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala (radhiyallahu anha):

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet ﷺ came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Messenger ﷺ of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266 (old numbering)

3930. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The day of Bu’ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Messenger ﷺ so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 267 (old numbering)

3931. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha while the Prophet ﷺ was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. “Musical instrument of Satan!” But the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an ‘Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our ‘Id.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 268 (old numbering)

3932. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he alighted at the upper part of Al-Madina among the people called Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s home. The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours.” They replied “No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah.” In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . . was with them and they were saying, “O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The stay of the emigrants in Makkah after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj.

باب إِقَامَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ

3933. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa’ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. “What have you heard about residing in Makkah?” The other said, “I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Makkah for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 270 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

At-Tarikh (Date – definition of time). When did the Muslim calendar start?

باب التَّارِيخِ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَرَّخُوا التَّارِيخَ

3934. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet’s ﷺ companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet ﷺ had been sent as a Messenger ﷺ or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 271 (old numbering)

3935. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Originally, two Rak’at were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet ﷺ migrated (to Al-Madina) four Rak’at were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two Rak’at).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 272 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! Complete the emigration of my Companions,” and his lamentation for those (emigrants) who died in Makkah.

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ». وَمَرْثِيَتِهِ لِمَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ

3936. Narrated Sad bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ the Prophet ﷺ visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I then give one half of it in charity?” He said, “O Sad! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah’s Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Am I to be left behind (in Makkah) after my companions have gone?” He said, “If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah’s Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sad bin Khaulah.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lamented his death in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

How the Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood between his Companions.

باب كَيْفَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ

3937. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Al-Madina and the Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet ﷺ saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What is this, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have married an Ansar’ woman.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What have you given her as Mahr?” He (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) said, “A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 274 (old numbering)

3938. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the news of the arrival of the Prophet ﷺ at Al-Madina reached ‘Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, “I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Gabriel has just now informed me of that.” Ibn Salam said, “He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet ﷺ said, “As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man’s discharge proceeds the woman’s discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman’s discharge proceeds the man’s, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman.”

On this, ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” and added, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam . ” The Jews came, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam among you?” They replied, “The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” The Prophet ﷺ repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then ‘Abdullah came out to them and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah!” On this, the Jews said, “He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us.” So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Salam) said, “It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 275 (old numbering)

3939, 3940. Narrated Abu Al-Minhal ‘AbdurRahman bin Mut’im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, “Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?” He replied, “Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it.” Then I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (about it) he said, “We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet ﷺ came to Al-Madina. So he said, ‘There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.’ Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us.” So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The coming of the Jews to the Prophet ﷺ on his arrival at Al-Madina.

باب إِتْيَانِ الْيَهُودِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ

3941. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 277 (old numbering)

3942. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “We have more right to observe fast on this day.” and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 278 (old numbering)

3943. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of ‘Ashura’. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, “This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We are closer to Moses than you.” Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 279 (old numbering)

3944. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet ﷺ liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet ﷺ started parting his hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 280 (old numbering)

3945. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The conversion of Salman Al-Farisi (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3946. Narrated Salman Al-Farisi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

3947. Narrated Salman (radhiyallahu anhu):

I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 283 (old numbering)

3948. Narrated Salman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The interval between Jesus and Muhammad ﷺ was six hundred years.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 284 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 61: Virtues and Merits of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 61 of 97

Virtues and Merits of the Prophet ﷺ and His Companions

كتاب المناقب

Hadith 3489 – 3648162 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female…” (V.49:13)

بَابُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ}

3489. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: ‘And (We) made you into Shu’ub and Qabail– (49.13) that Shu’uib means the big Qabail (i.e. nations) while the Qabail (i.e. tribes) means the branch tribes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

3490. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked, “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He said, “The most righteous (i.e. Allah-fearing) amongst you.” They said, “We do not ask you about this.” He said, “Then Joseph, the prophet of Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

3491. Narrated Kulaib bin Wail:

I asked Zainab bint Abi Salama (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, “Tell me about the Prophet ﷺ . Did he belong to the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “Yes, he belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

3492. Narrated Kulaib:

I was told by the Rabiba (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) who, I think, was Zainab, that the Prophet ﷺ (forbade the utensils (of wine called) Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, Al-Muqaiyar and Al-Muzaffat. I said to her, ‘Tell me as to which tribe the Prophet ﷺ belonged; was he from the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “He belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 698 (old numbering)

3493. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You see that the people are of different natures. Those who were the best in the pre-Islamic period, are also the best in Islam if they comprehend religious knowledge. You see that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. ambition of ruling) are those who hate it most.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

3494. And you see that the worst among people is the double faced (person) who appears to these with one face and to the others with another face (i.e a hypocrite).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

3495. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The tribe of Quraish has precedence over the people in this connection (i.e the right of ruling). The Muslims follow the Muslims amongst them, and the infidels follow the infidels amongst them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

3496. People are of different natures: The best amongst them in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge. You will find that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. of ruling) is he who hates it (i.e. the idea of ruling) most, till he is given the pledge of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

3497. Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Quranic Verse:–‘Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you–” (42.23) Said bin Jubair said, “(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad ﷺ.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet ﷺ and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: ‘O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) and you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701 (old numbering)

3498. Narrated Abi Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 702 (old numbering)

3499. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the rural bedouins while calmness is found among the owners of sheep. Belief is Yemenite, and wisdom is also Yemenite i.e. the Yemenites are well-known for their true belief and wisdom).” Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, “Yemen was called so because it is situated to the right of the Ka’bah, and Sham was called so because it is situated to the left of the Ka’bah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 703 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Virtues of Quraish.

باب مَنَاقِبِ قُرَيْشٍ

3500. Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

3501. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, even if only two of them remained.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

3502. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman bin Affan went (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You gave property to Bani Al-Muttalib and did not give us, although we and they are of the same degree of relationship to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Only Bani Hashim and Bani Al Muttalib are one thing (as regards family status).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

3503. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair went with some women of the tribe of Bani Zuhra to ‘Aishah who used to treat them nicely because of their relation to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

3504. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The tribe of Quraish, the Ansar, the (people of the tribe of) Julhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ashja’, and Ghifar are my disciples and have no protectors except Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 707 (old numbering)

3505. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to ‘Aishah excluding the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, ‘Aishah used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (‘Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, ” ‘Aishah should be stopped from doing so.” (When ‘Aishah heard this), she said protestingly, “Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair.” On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet ﷺ, including ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, “When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave).” He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. ‘Aishah manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, “I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Qur’an was revealed in the language of Quraish.

باب نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ

3506. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman called Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-‘As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and then they wrote the manuscripts of the Holy Qur’an in the form of book in several copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons. ” If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of Quraish, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.” So they acted accordingly. (Said bin Thabit was an Ansari and not from Quraish ).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 709 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The descent of the Yemenites from Isma’il (Ishmael). Among such Yemenites are the tribes of Aslam bin Afsa bin Haritha bin ‘Amir from Khuza’a.

باب نِسْبَةِ الْيَمَنِ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ

3507. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by some people from the tribe of Aslam practicing archery. He said, “O children of Ishmael! Throw (arrows), for your father was an archer. I am on the side of Bani so-and-so,” meaning one of the two teams. The other team stopped throwing, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “What has happened to them?” They replied, “How shall we throw while you are with Bani so-and-so?” He said, “Throw for I am with all of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

3508. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody claims to be the son of any other than his real father knowingly, he but disbelieves in Allah, and if somebody claims to belong to some folk to whom he does not belong, let such a person take his place in the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 711 (old numbering)

3509. Narrated Wathila bin Al-Asqa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Verily, one of the worst lies is to claim falsely to be the son of someone other than one’s real father, or to claim to have had a dream one has not had, or to attribute to me what I have not said.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

3510. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegates of ‘Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.” (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

3511. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the pulpit saying, “Verily, afflictions (will start) from here,” pointing towards the east, “whence the side of the head of Satan comes out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 714 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The mention of the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina, Juhaina, and Ashja’.

باب ذِكْرِ أَسْلَمَ وَغِفَارَ وَمُزَيْنَةَ وَجُهَيْنَةَ وَأَشْجَعَ.

3512. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja’ are my helpers, and they have no protector (i.e. Master) except Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

3513. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on the pulpit, he said, “May Allah give the tribe of Ghifar! And may Allah save the tribe of Aslam! The tribe of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

3514. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah save the tribe of Aslam, and may Allah forgive the tribe of Ghifar!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

3515. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you think that the tribes of Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam and Ghifar are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bam ‘Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa?” A man said, “They were unsuccessful and losers.” The Prophet ﷺ added,” (Yes), they are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bani ‘Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

3516. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Aqra’ bin Habis said to the Prophet ﷺ “Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina.” (Ibn Abi Ya’qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra’ added. ‘And Juhaina.’) The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad, and Ghatafan?” Somebody said, “They were unsuccessful and losers!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, by Him in Whose Hands my life is, they (i.e. the former) are better than they (i.e. the latter).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The mention of Qahtan tribe.

باب ذِكْرِ قَحْطَانَ

3517. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 787 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

What is forbidden of the Da’wah (call, tradition or custom) of the (Pre-Islamic) Period of Ignorance.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3518. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, “Help, O Ansar!” And the emigrant said “Help, O emigrants!” The Prophet ﷺ came out and said, “What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? “Then he said, “What is the matter with them?” So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. “‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, “The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner,” Upon that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?” The Prophet ﷺ) said, “(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad ﷺ used to kill his companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

3519. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who-ever slaps his face or tears the bosom of his dress, or calls the calls of the Period of Ignorance, is not from us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 721 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The story of Khuza’a.

باب قِصَّةُ خُزَاعَةَ

3520. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “‘Amr bin Luhai bin Qam’a bin Khindif was the father of Khuza’a.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

3521. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Al-Bahira was an animal whose milk was spared for the idols and other dieties, and so nobody was allowed to milk it. As-Saiba was an animal which they (i.e infidels) used to set free in the names of their gods so that it would not be used for carrying anything. Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I saw Amr bin ‘Amir bin Luhai Al-Khuzai dragging his intestines in the (Hell) Fire, for he was the first man who started the custom of releasing animals (for the sake of false gods).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the news of the advent of the Prophet ﷺ reached Abu Dhar, he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley and bring me the news of this man (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) who claims to be a Prophet receiving information from the Heaven. Listen to him and then come to me.” His brother set out till he met the Prophet ﷺ and listened to his speech and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him, “I have seen him exhorting people to virtues and his speech was not like poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” So, he took his journey-food and a water-skin full of water and set out till he reached Makkah, where he went to the Mosque looking for the Prophet ﷺ , whom he did not know, and he would not like to ask someone about him. So, a portion of the night had passed when ‘Ali saw him and realized that he was a stranger. Abu Dhar followed him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything till it was morning, when he carried his water-skin and food and went to the Mosque. He spent that day without being observed by the Prophet ﷺ till it was night, when he returned to his sleeping place. ‘Ali again passed by him and said, “Hasn’t the man (i.e. Abu Dhar) recognized his dwelling place yet?” So, ‘Ali let him get up and took him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything, till it was the third day when ‘Ali had the same experience with him and Abu Dhar again stayed with him. ‘Ali then asked, “Won’t you tell me what has brought you here?” He replied, “If you give me a promise and a convention that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” When ‘Ali did, Abu Dhar informed him (of his purpose). ‘Ali said, “It is the Truth, and he (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah. So when the morning comes, follow me, and if I should perceive any danger threatening you, I will give you a hint by pretending to go to the watercloset. But if I carried on walking, follow me till you enter the place that I will enter.” Abu Dhur agreed and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Dhur entered with him. He then listened to the speech of the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam on that very spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (of this religion) till you receive my (further) orders.” Abu Dhur said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I will proclaim my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. infidels).” He went out till he reached the Mosque and announced as loudly as possible, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The people then got up and beat him till they knocked him down. Al-Abbas came and threw himself over him (to protect him) saying, Woe to you! Don’t you know that he is from Ghifar and there is the route (road) to your merchants towards Sham (i.e. through the place where this tribe dwells)?” Thus he saved him from them. Abu Dhar did the same on the next day and the people beat him again and Al-‘Abbas drew himself over him (to save him as before).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 724 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The story of the conversion of Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari to Islam.

بَابُ قِصَّةِ إِسْلاَمِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3522 (A). Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the news of the advent of the Prophet ﷺ reached Abu Dhar, he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley and bring me the news of this man (i.e., the Prophet ﷺ) who claims to be a Prophet receiving information from the Heaven. Listen to him and then come to me.” His brother set out till he met the Prophet ﷺ and listened to his speech and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him, “I have seen him exhorting people to virtues and his speech was not like poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” So, he took his journey-food and a water-skin full of water and set out till he reached Makkah, where he went to the mosque looking for the Prophet ﷺ, whom he did not know, and he would not like to ask someone about him. So, a portion of the night had passed when ‘Ali saw him and realised that he was a stranger. Abu Dhar followed him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything till it was morning, when he carried his water-skin and food and went to the mosque. He spent that day without being observed by the Prophet ﷺ till it was night, when he returned to his sleeping place. ‘Ali again passed by him and said, “Hasn’t the man (i.e. Abu Dhar) recognised his dwelling place yet?” So, ‘Ali let him get up and took him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything, till it was the third day when ‘Ali had the same experience with him and Abu Dhar again stayed with him. ‘Ali then asked, “Won’t you tell me what has brought you here?” He replied, “If you give me a promise and a convention that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” When ‘Ali did, Abu Dhar informed him (of his purpose). ‘Ali said, “It is the Truth, and he (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ) is the Messenger of Allah. So when the morning comes, follow me, and if I should perceive any danger threatening you, I will give you a hint by pretending to go to pass water (the water closet). But if I carried on walking, follow me till you enter the place that I will enter.” Abu Dhar agreed and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Dhar entered with him. He then listened to the speech of the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam on that very spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (of this religion) till you receive my (further) orders.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! I will proclaim my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. infidels).” He went out till he reached the mosque and announced as loudly as possible: “I testify that La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” The people then got up and beat him till they knocked him down. Al-‘Abbas came and threw himself over him (to protect him) saying, “Woe to you! Don’t you know that he is from Ghifar and there is the route (road) to your merchants towards Sham (i.e. through the place where this tribe dwells)?” Thus he saved him from them. Abu Dhar did the same on the next day and the people beat him again and Al-‘Abbas threw himself over him (to save him as before).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3522 (A)
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The story of Zamzam. (See H. 3364 and 3365)

باب قِصَّةِ زَمْزَمَ

3522 (B). Narrated Abu Jamra:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to us, “Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar’s conversion to Islam?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Makkah, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, ‘Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.’ He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, ‘What is the news with you?’ He said, ‘By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ I said to him, ‘You have not satisfied me with this little information.’ So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Makkah. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then ‘Ali passed by me and said, ‘It seems you are a stranger?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet ﷺ but no-one told me anything about him. ‘Ali passed by me again and asked, ‘Hasn’t the man recognized his dwelling place yet’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Come along with me.’ He asked me, ‘What is your business? What has brought you to this town?’ I said to him, ‘If you keep my secret, I will tell you.’ He said, ‘I will do,’ I said to him, ‘We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.’ ‘Ali said (to Abu Dhar), ‘You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.’ ‘Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet ﷺ to whom I said, ‘Present (the principles of) Islam to me.’ When he did, I embraced Islam ‘immediately. He said to me, ‘O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ‘ I said, ‘By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),’ Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, ‘O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I (also) testify that Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.’ (Hearing that) the Quraishi men said, ‘Get at this Sabi (i.e. Muslim) !’ They got up and beat me nearly to death. Al ‘Abbas saw me and threw himself over me to protect me. He then faced them and said, ‘Woe to you! You want to kill a man from the tribe of Ghifar, although your trade and your communications are through the territory of Ghifar?’ They therefore left me. The next morning I returned (to the Mosque) and said the same as I have said on the previous day. They again said, ‘Get at this Sabi!’ I was treated in the same way as on the previous day, and again Al-Abbas found me and threw himself over me to protect me and told them the same as he had said the day before.’ So, that was the conversion of Abu Dhar (may Allah be Merciful to him) to Islam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The story of Zam-zam and the ignorance of the Arabs.

باب قِصَّةِ زَمْزَمَ وَجَهْلِ الْعَرَبِ

3523. Abu Hurairah said, “(The Prophet ﷺ said), ‘(The people of) Bani Aslam, Ghifar and some people of Muzaina (or some people of Juhaina or Muzaina) are better in Allah’s Sight (or on the Day of Resurrection) than the tribes of Asad, Tamim, Hawazin and Ghatafan.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

3524. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

If you wish to know about the ignorance of the Arabs, refer to Surat-al-Anam after Verse No. 130:–Indeed lost are those who have killed their children From folly without knowledge and have forbidden that which Allah has provided for them, inventing a lie against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and were not guided.’ (6.14)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 726 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Whoever related kinship to his forefathers either in Islam or in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب مَنِ انْتَسَبَ إِلَى آبَائِهِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3525. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started calling (the ‘Arab tribes), “O Bani Fihr, O Bani ‘Adi” mentioning first the various branch tribes of Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

3526. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred’ (26.214). was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started calling every tribe by its name.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

3527. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Bani ‘Abd Munaf! Buy yourselves from Allah; O Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib! Buy yourselves from Allah; O mother of Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam, the aunt of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and O Fatima bint Muhammad! Buy yourselves from Allah, for I cannot defend you before Allah. You (both) can ask me from my property as much as you like. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 728 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The son of some people’s sister is considered as belonging to the same people; and the freed slave of some people belongs to those people (who have freed him).

باب ابْنُ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ وَمَوْلَى الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ

3528. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent for the Ansar (and when they came), he asked, ‘Is there any stranger amongst you?” They said, “No except the son of our sister.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The son of the sister of some people belongs to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 729 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The story of the Ethiopians, and the saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Bani Arfida!”

بابُ قِصَّةِ الحَبَشِ وَقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ: { يَا بَنِي أَرْفِدَة}

3529. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet ﷺ was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet ﷺ uncovered his face and said, “O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival).” Those days were the days of Mina-.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

3530. ‘Aishah added, “I was being screened by the Prophet ﷺ while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. ‘Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Whoever liked that his ancestors should not be abused.

باب مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ لاَ يُسَبَّ نَسَبُهُ

3531. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to lampoon (i.e. compose satirical poetry defaming) the infidels. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What about the fact that I have common descent with them?” Hassan replied, “I shall take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated ‘Urwa: I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aishah, whereupon she said. “Don’t abuse him, for he used to defend the Prophet ﷺ (with his poetry).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 731 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

What has been said about the names of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي أَسْمَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

3532. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have five names: I am Muhammad ﷺ and Ahmad; I am Al-Mahi through whom Allah will eliminate infidelity; I am Al-Hashir who will be the first to be resurrected, the people being resurrected there after; and I am also Al-‘Aqib (i.e. There will be no prophet after me).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

3533. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Doesn’t it astonish you how Allah protects me from the Quraish’s abusing and cursing? They abuse Mudhammam and curse Mudhammam while I am Muhammad ﷺ (and not Mudhammam)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 733 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The last (i.e. the end) of all the Prophets (Muhammad ﷺ).

باب خَاتِمِ النَّبِيِّينَ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3534. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets is that of a man who has built a house completely and excellently except for a place of one brick. When the people enter the house, they admire its beauty and say: ‘But for the place of this brick (how splendid the house will be)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

3535. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets before me, is that of a man who has built a house nicely and beautifully, except for a place of one brick in a corner. The people go about it and wonder at its beauty, but say: ‘Would that this brick be put in its place!’ So I am that brick, and I am the last of the Prophets.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 735 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The death of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3536. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died when he was sixty three years old.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 736 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Kunya of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب كُنْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3537. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in the market, a man called (somebody), “O Abu-l-Qasim!’ The Prophet ﷺ turned to him and said “Name yourselves after me but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

3538. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 738 (old numbering)

3539. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu-l-Qasim said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 739 (old numbering)

3540. Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

I saw As-Sa’ib bin Yazid when he was ninety-four years old, quite strong and of straight figure. He said, “I know that I enjoyed my hearing and seeing powers only because of the invocation of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . My aunt took me to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My nephew is sick; will you invoke Allah for him?’ So he invoked (Allah) for me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The seal of Prophethood.

باب خَاتِمِ النُّبُوَّةِ

3541. Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

My aunt took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My nephew is sick”‘ The Prophet ﷺ passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 741 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The description of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3542. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Once) Abu Bakr offered the ‘Asr prayer and then went out walking and saw Al-Hasan playing with the boys. He lifted him on to his shoulders and said, ” Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! (You) resemble the Prophet ﷺ and not ‘Ali,” while ‘Ali was smiling.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

3543. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ, and Al-Hasan resembled him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 743 (old numbering)

3544. Narrated Isma’il bin Abi Khalid:

I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ, and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali resembled him.” I said to Abu- Juhaifa, “Describe him for me.” He said, “He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 744 (old numbering)

3545. Narrated Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

3546. Narrated Hariz bin ‘Uthman:

That he asked ‘Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet ﷺ), “Did you see the Prophet ﷺ when he was old?” He said, “He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 746 (old numbering)

3547. Narrated Rabia bin Abi Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet ﷺ saying, “He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Makkah receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Al-Madina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.” Rabi’a said, “I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

3548. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Makkah for ten years and in Al-Madina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

3549. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

3550. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet ﷺ use to dye (his) hair?” He said, “No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 750 (old numbering)

3551. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 751 (old numbering)

3552. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked, “Was the face of the Prophet ﷺ (as bright) as a sword?” He said, “No, but (as bright) as a moon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 752 (old numbering)

3553. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to Al-Batha’ at noon, performed the ablution and offered’ a two Rak’at Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer while a spearheaded stick was planted before him and the passersby were passing in front of it. (After the prayer), the people got up and held the hands of the Prophet ﷺ and passed them on their faces. I also took his hand and kept it on my face and noticed that it was colder than ice, and its smell was nicer than musk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 753 (old numbering)

3554. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was the most generous of all the people, and he used to become more generous in Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night during Ramadan to revise the Qur’an with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then used to be more generous than the fast wind.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 754 (old numbering)

3555. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to her in a happy mood with his features glittering with joy, and said, “Have you not heard what the Qaif has said about Zaid and Us-ama? He saw their feet and remarked. These belong to each other.” (i.e. They are father and son.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 755 (old numbering)

3556. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking after his failure to join (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk. He said, “When I greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whose face was glittering with happiness, for whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was happy, his face used to glitter, as if it was a piece of the moon, and we used to recognize it (i.e. his happiness) from his face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 756 (old numbering)

3557. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent (as a Messenger ﷺ) in the best of all the generations of Adam’s offspring since their Creation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 757 (old numbering)

3558. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to let his hair hang down while the infidels used to part their hair. The people of the Scriptures were used to letting their hair hang down and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ liked to follow the people of the Scriptures in the matters about which he was not instructed otherwise. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ parted his hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 758 (old numbering)

3559. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ never used bad language neither a “Fahish nor a Mutafahish. He used to say “The best amongst you are those who have the best manners and character.” (See Hadith No. 56 (B) Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 759 (old numbering)

3560. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was given the choice of one of two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful to do so, he would not approach it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never took revenge (over anybody) for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s Legal Bindings were outraged in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 760 (old numbering)

3561. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never touched silk or Dibaj (i.e. thick silk) softer than the palm of the Prophet ﷺ nor have I smelt a perfume nicer than the sweat of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 761 (old numbering)

3562. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was shier than a veined virgin girl.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 762 (old numbering)

3562b. Narrated Shuba:

A similar Hadith (i e. No. 762) with this addition: And if he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) disliked something, the sign of aversion would appear on his face.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 763 (old numbering)

3563. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ never criticized any food (presented him), but he would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing his dislike).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 764 (old numbering)

3564. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina Al-Asdi (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ prostrated, he used to keep his arms so widely apart that we used to see his armpits. (The sub-narrator, Ibn Bukair said, “The whiteness of his armpits.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 765 (old numbering)

3565. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not use to raise his hands in his invocations except in the Istisqa (i.e. invoking Allah for the rain) in which he used to raise his hands so high that one could see the whiteness of his armpits. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the prophet (as) raising his hands but it has been narrated that the Prophet ﷺ (as) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 612 Vol. 5. and Hadith No. 807 & 808 Vol 2.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 766 (old numbering)

3566. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

By chance I went to the Prophet ﷺ at noon while he was at Al-Abtah (resting) in a tent. Bilal came out (of the tent) and pronounced the Adhan for the prayer, and entering again, he brought out the water which was left after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had performed the ablution. The people rushed to take some of the water. Bilal again went in and brought out a spear-headed stick, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out. As if I were now looking at the whiteness of his leg. Bilal fixed the stick and the Prophet ﷺ offered a two-Rak’at Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer, while women and donkeys were passing in front of the Prophet ﷺ (beyond the stick) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 767 (old numbering)

3567. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to talk so clearly that if somebody wanted to count the number of his words, he could do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768 (old numbering)

3568. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah said (to me), “Don’t you wonder at Abu so-and-so who came and sat by my dwelling and started relating the traditions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intending to let me hear that, while I was performing an optional prayer. He left before I finished my optional prayer. Had I found him still there. I would have said to him, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never talked so quickly and vaguely as you do.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The eyes of the Prophet ﷺ used to sleep, but his heart used not to sleep.

باب كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ

3569. Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That he asked ‘Aishah “How was the prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the month of Ramadan?” She replied, “He used not to pray more than eleven Rak’at whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four Rak’at, let alone their beauty and length, and then four Rak’at, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three Rak’at. I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you go to bed before offering the Witr prayer?’ He said, ‘My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 769 (old numbering)

3570. Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namr:

I heard Anas bin Malik telling us about the night when the Prophet ﷺ was made to travel from the Ka’bah Mosque. Three persons (i.e. angels) came to the Prophet ﷺ before he was divinely inspired was an Aspostle), while he was sleeping in Al Masjid-ul-Haram. The first (of the three angels) said, “Which of them is he?” The second said, “He is the best of them.” That was all that happened then, and he did not see them till they came at another night and he perceived their presence with his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ were closed when he was asleep, but his heart was not asleep (not unconscious). This is characteristic of all the prophets: Their eyes sleep but their hearts do not sleep. Then Gabriel took charge of the Prophet ﷺ and ascended along with him to the Heaven.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 770 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The signs of Prophethood in Islam.

باب عَلاَمَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ

3571. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

That they were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah’s Messengers used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. ‘Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet’s ﷺ head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet ﷺ woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet ﷺ had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), “O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?” He replied, “I am Junub,” Alllah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, “Where can we get water?” She replied, “Oh ! There is no water.” We asked, “how far is your house from the water?” She replied, “A distance of a day and a night travel.” We said, “Come on to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “She asked, “What is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” So we brought her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ﷺ ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Bring what (foodstuff) you have.” So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, “I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim.” So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771 (old numbering)

3572. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bowl of water was brought to the Prophet ﷺ while he was at Az-Zawra. He placed his hand in it and the water started flowing among his fingers. All the people performed ablution (with that water). Qatada asked Anas, “How many people were you?” Anas replied, “Three hundred or nearly three-hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 772 (old numbering)

3573. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the ‘time when the Asr prayer was due. Then the people were searching for water for ablution but they could not find any. Then some water was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he placed his hand in the pot and ordered the people to perform the ablution with the water. I saw water flowing from underneath his fingers and the people started performing the ablution till all of them did it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 773 (old numbering)

3574. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went out on one of his journeys with some of his companions. They went on walking till the time of the prayer became due. They could not find water to perform the ablution. One of them went away and brought a little amount of water in a pot. The Prophet ﷺ took it and performed the ablution, and then stretched his four fingers on to the pot and said (to the people), “Get up to perform the ablution.” They started performing the ablution till all of them did it, and they were seventy or so persons.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 774 (old numbering)

3575. Narrated Humaid:

Anas bin Malik said, “Once the time of the prayer became due and the people whose houses were close to the Mosque went to their houses to perform ablution, while the others remained (sitting there). A stone pot containing water was brought to the Prophet ﷺ, who wanted to put his hand in it, but It was too small for him to spread his hand in it, and so he had to bring his fingers together before putting his hand in the pot. Then all the people performed the ablution (with that water).” I asked Anas, “How many persons were they.” He replied, “There were eighty men.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 775 (old numbering)

3576. Narrated Salim bin Abi Aj-Jad:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “The people became very thirsty on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty). A small pot containing some water was in front of the Prophet ﷺ and when he had finished the ablution, the people rushed towards him. He asked, ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied, ‘We have no water either for performing ablution or for drinking except what is present in front of you.’ So he placed his hand in that pot and the water started flowing among his fingers like springs. We all drank and performed ablution (from it).” I asked Jabir, “How many were you?” he replied, “Even if we had been one-hundred-thousand, it would have been sufficient for us, but we were fifteen-hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 776 (old numbering)

3577. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al-Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet ﷺ sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 777 (old numbering)

3578. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?” She said, “Yes.” She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I went carrying it and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, “Yes”. He asked, “With some food? I said, “Yes” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said to the men around him, “Get up!” He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet’s ﷺ visit). Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them.” She said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came along with Abu Talha. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” She brought the bread which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, “Let ten persons come (to share the meal).” Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, “Let another ten do the same.” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, ‘”‘Let another ten persons (do the same.)” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, “Let another ten persons come.” In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778 (old numbering)

3579. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to consider miracles as Allah’s Blessings, but you people consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on a journey, and we ran short of water. He said, “Bring the water remaining with you.” The people brought a utensil containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, “Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 779 (old numbering)

3580. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me.” The Prophet ﷺ went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, “Measure (for them).” He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780 (old numbering)

3581. Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The companions of Suffa were poor people. The Prophet ﷺ once said, “Whoever has food enough for two persons, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or a sixth (or said something similar).” Abu Bakr brought three persons while the Prophet ﷺ took ten. And Abu Bakr with his three family member (who were I, my father and my mother) (the sub-narrator is in doubt whether ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “My wife and my servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr’s house.”) Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet ﷺ and stayed there till he offered the ‘Isha’ prayers. He returned and stayed till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took his supper. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him, “What has detained you from your guests?” He said, “Have you served supper to them?” She said, “They refused to take supper) until you come. They (i.e. some members of the household) presented the meal to them but they refused (to eat)” I went to hide myself and he said, “O Ghunthar!” He invoked Allah to cause my ears to be cut and he rebuked me. He then said (to them): Please eat!” and added, I will never eat the meal.” By Allah, whenever we took a handful of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that handful till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than the original meal. Abu Bakr saw that the food was as much or more than the original amount. He called his wife, “O sister of Bani Firas!” She said, “O pleasure of my eyes. The food has been tripled in quantity.” Abu Bakr then started eating thereof and said, “It (i.e. my oath not to eat) was because of Sa all.” He took a handful from it, and carried the rest to the Prophet ﷺ. SO that food was with the Prophet ﷺ . There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed, he divided US into twelve groups, each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, the Prophet ﷺ surely sent a leader with each group. Then all of them ate of that meal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 781 (old numbering)

3582. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the people of Al-Madina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?” The Prophet ﷺ lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain.” On that the Prophet ﷺ smiled and said, “O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us.” I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 782 (old numbering)

3583. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a datepalm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet ﷺ went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3583
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 783 (old numbering)

3584. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we make a pulpit for you?” He replied, “If you wish.” So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The date-palm cried like a child! The Prophet ﷺ descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of religious knowledge given near to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 784 (old numbering)

3585. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “The roof of the Mosque was built over trunks of date-palms working as pillars. When the Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon, he used to stand by one of those trunks till the pulpit was made for him, and he used it instead. Then we heard the trunk sending a sound like of a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet ﷺ came to it, and put his hand over it, then it became quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

3586. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, “Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding the afflictions?” Hudhaifa replied, “I remember what he said exactly.” ‘Umar said. “Tell (us), you are really a daring man!” Hudhaifa said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘A man’s afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ ” ‘Umar said, “I don’t mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea.” Hudhaifa replied, “O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar asked, “Will that door be opened or broken?” Hudhaifa replied, “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said, “Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again.” Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said. “Yes, ‘Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to ‘Umar an authentic narration, not lies.” We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, “What does the door stand for?” He said, “‘Umar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786 (old numbering)

3587. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 787 (old numbering)

3590. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 788 (old numbering)

3591. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for three years, and during the other years of my life, never was I so anxious to understand the (Prophet’s ﷺ) traditions as I was during those three years. I heard him saying, beckoning with his hand in this way, “Before the Hour you will fight with people who will have hairy shoes and live in Al-Bariz.” (Sufyan, the sub-narrator once said, “And they are the people of Al-Bazir.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 789 (old numbering)

3592. Narrated ‘Umar bin Taghlib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Near the Hour you will fight with people who will wear hairy shoes; and you will also fight people with flat faces like shields.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 790 (old numbering)

3593. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The Jews will fight with you, and you will be given victory over them so that a stone will say, ‘O Muslim! There is a Jew behind me; kill him!’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 791 (old numbering)

3594. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A time will come when the people will wage holy war, and it will be asked, ‘Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: ‘Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 792 (old numbering)

3595. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was in the city of the Prophet ﷺ, a man came and complained to him (the Prophet ﷺ, ) of destitution and poverty. Then another man came and complained of robbery (by highwaymen). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Adi! Have you been to Al-Hira?” I said, “I haven’t been to it, but I was informed about it.” He said, “If you should live for a long time, you will certainly see that a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira will (safely reach Makkah and) perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, fearing none but Allah.” I said to myself, “What will happen to the robbers of the tribe of Tai who have spread evil through out the country?” The Prophet ﷺ further said. “If you should live long, the treasures of Khosrau will be opened (and taken as spoils).” I asked, “You mean Khosrau, son of Hurmuz?” He said, “Khosrau, son of Hurmuz; and if you should live long, you will see that one will carry a handful of gold or silver and go out looking for a person to accept it from him, but will find none to accept it from him. And any of you, when meeting Allah, will meet Him without needing an interpreter between him and Allah to interpret for him, and Allah will say to him: ‘Didn’t I send a messenger to teach you?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Allah will say: ‘Didn’t I give you wealth and do you favors?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Then he will look to his right and see nothing but Hell, and look to his left and see nothing but Hell.”

‘Adi further said: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (to be given in charity) and if you do not find a half date, then with a good pleasant word.” ‘Adi added: (later on) I saw a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira till she performed the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, fearing none but Allah. And I was one of those who opened (conquered) the treasures of Khosrau, son of Hurmuz. If you should live long, you will see what the Prophet ﷺ Abu-l-Qasim had said: ‘A person will come out with a handful. of gold…etc.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 793 (old numbering)

3595b. Narrated ‘Adi (radhiyallahu anhu):

as above (i.e. Hadith No. 793).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 794 (old numbering)

3596. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ once came out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud, and proceeded to the pulpit and said, “I shall be your predecessor and a witness on you, and I am really looking at my sacred Fount now, and no doubt, I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah, but I am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 795 (old numbering)

3597. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ stood on one of the high buildings (of Al-Madina) and said, “Do you see what I see? I see affliction pouring among your hours like raindrops.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 796 (old numbering)

3598. Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ came to her in a state of fear saying, “None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this.” pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ‘ He said, ‘Yes, if evil increases.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

3599. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ woke up and said, “Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

3600. Narrated Sasaa:

Abu Sa’id Al-Khudr said to me, “I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim’s property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 798 (old numbering)

3601. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be afflictions (and at the time) the sitting person will be better than the standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking, and the walking will be better than the running. And whoever will look towards those afflictions, they will overtake him, and whoever will find a refuge or a shelter, should take refuge in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

3602. The same narration is reported by Abu Bakr, with the addition, “(The Prophet ﷺ said), ‘Among the prayers there is a prayer the missing of which will be to one like losing one’s family and property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

3603. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Soon others will be preferred to you, and there will be things which you will not like.” The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you order us to do (in this case)? ” He said, “(I order you) to give the rights that are on you and to ask your rights from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 800 (old numbering)

3604. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This branch from Quraish will ruin the people.” The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked, “What do you order us to do (then)?” He said, “I would suggest that the people keep away from them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

3605. Narrated Said Al-Umawi:

I was with Marwan and Abu Hurairah and heard Abu Hurairah saying, “I heard the trustworthy, truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, ‘The destruction of my followers will be brought about by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish.” Marwan asked, “Youngsters?” Abu Hurairah said, “If you wish, I would name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the children of so-and-so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 802 (old numbering)

3606. Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people used to ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?” He said, “Yes.” I asked, “Will there be good after that evil?” He said, “Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil).” I asked, “What will its Dakhan be?” He said, “There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them.” I said, “Will there by any evil after that good?” He said, “Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them).” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Describe those people to us.” He said, “They will belong to us and speak our language” I asked, “What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?” He said, “Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief.” I asked, “If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?” He said, “Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 803 (old numbering)

3607. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My companions learned (something about) good (through asking the Prophet ﷺ while I learned (something about) evil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3607
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 804 (old numbering)

3608. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Day of (Judgment) will not be established till there is a war between two groups whose claims (or religion) will be the same.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 805 (old numbering)

3609. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till there is a war between two groups among whom there will be a great number of casualties, though the claims (or religion) of both of them will be one and the same. And the Hour will not be established till there appear about thirty liars, all of whom will be claiming to be the messengers of Allah. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 806 (old numbering)

3610. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l-Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do Justice.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur’an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim’s body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow’s blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman’s breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people.” I testify that I heard this narration from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I testify that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ﷺ ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet ﷺ had described him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807 (old numbering)

3611. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I relate the traditions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur’an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808 (old numbering)

3612. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat (radhiyallahu anhu):

We complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, “Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?” He said, “Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809 (old numbering)

3613. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I shall bring you his news.” So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, “What’s the matter?” Thabit replied, “An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet ﷺ and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell.” The man went back and told the Prophet ﷺ that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, “The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings).” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go and say to Thabit: ‘You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810 (old numbering)

3614. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man recited Surat-al-Kahf (in his prayer) and in the house there was a (riding) animal which got frightened and started jumping. The man finished his prayer with Taslim, but behold! A mist or a cloud hovered over him. He informed the Prophet ﷺ of that and the Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Recite, for this (mist or cloud) was a sign of peace descending for the recitation of Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 811 (old numbering)

3615. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to ‘Azib. “Tell your son to carry it with me.” So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, “O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (during Migration).” He said, “Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat) . Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet ﷺ to sleep on (for a while). I then said, ‘Sleep, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and I will guard you.’ So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). ‘To whom do you belong, O boy?’ He replied, ‘I belong to a man from Al-Madina or Makkah.’ I said, ‘Do your sheep have milk?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you milk for us?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara’ striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet ﷺ to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet ﷺ, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet ﷺ had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, ‘Has the time for our departure come?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, ‘We have been discovered, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He said, Don’t grieve for Allah is with us.’ The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, “(It sank) into solid earth.”) Suraqa said, ‘I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.’ The Prophet ﷺ invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he met somebody on the way, he would say, ‘I have looked for him here in vain.’ So he caused whomever he met to return. Thus Suraqa fulfilled his promise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 812 (old numbering)

3616. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ paid a visit to a sick bedouin. The Prophet ﷺ when visiting a patient used to say, “No harm will befall you! May Allah cure you! May Allah cure you!” So the Prophet ﷺ said to the bedouin. “No harm will befall you. May Allah cure you!” The bedouin said, “You say, may Allah cure me? No, for it is a fever which boils in (the body of) an old man, and will lead him to the grave.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, then may it be as you say.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 813 (old numbering)

3617. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet ﷺ. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: “Muhammad ﷺ knows nothing but what I have written for him.” Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is the act of Muhammad ﷺ and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them.” They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is an act of Muhammad ﷺ and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them.” They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 814 (old numbering)

3618. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no (more) Khosrau after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s ﷺ life is, you will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 815 (old numbering)

3619. Narrated Jabir bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no more Khosrau a after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him,” The Prophet ﷺ also said, “You will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 816 (old numbering)

3620. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with many of his people (to Al-Madina) and said, “If Muhammad ﷺ makes me his successor, I will follow him.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was carrying a piece of a date-palm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, “If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817 (old numbering)

3621. the dream.” Abu Hurairah told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; said, “While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817 (old numbering)

3622. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “In a dream I saw myself migrating from Makkah to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was Al-Yamama or Hajar, but it came to be Al-Madina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from, on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again, and it became normal as before, and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together. I saw cows in my dream, and by Allah, that was a blessing, and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

3623. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, “Why are you weeping?” He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, “I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today.” I asked her what the Prophet ﷺ had told her. She said, “I would never disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” When the Prophet ﷺ died, I asked her about it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

3624. She replied. “The Prophet ﷺ said.) ‘Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur’an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow me.’ So I started weeping. Then he said. ‘Don’t you like to be the mistress of all the ladies of Paradise or the mistress of all the lady believers? So I laughed for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

3625. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ in his fatal illness, called his daughter Fatima and told her a secret because of which she started weeping. Then he called her and told her another secret, and she started laughing. When I asked her about that,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 820 (old numbering)

3626. she replied, The Prophet ﷺ told me that he would die in his fatal illness, and so I wept, but then he secretly told me that from amongst his family, I would be the first to join him, and so I laughed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 820 (old numbering)

3627. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

About Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to treat Ibn ‘Abbas very favorably ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf said to him. “We also have sons that are equal to him (but you are partial to him.)” ‘Umar said, “It is because of his knowledge.” Then ‘Umar asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the interpretation of the Verse:- ‘When come the Help of Allah and the conquest (of Makkah) (110.1) Ibn ‘Abbas said. “It portended the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, which Allah had informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not know from this Verse but what you know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 821 (old numbering)

3628. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness came out, wrapped with a sheet, and his head was wrapped with an oiled bandage. He sat on the pulpit, and praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Now then, people will increase but the Ansar will decrease in number, so much so that they, compared with the people, will be just like the salt in the! meals. So, if any of you should take over the authority by which he can either benefit some people or harm some others, he should accept the goodness of their good people (i.e. Ansar) and excuse the faults of their wrong-doers.” That was the last gathering which the Prophet ﷺ attended.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 822 (old numbering)

3629. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ brought out Al-Hasan and took him up the pulpit along with him and said, “This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and I hope that Allah will help him bring about reconciliation between two Muslim groups.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 823 (old numbering)

3630. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed us of the death of Ja’far and Zaid before the news of their death reached us, and his eyes were shedding tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 824 (old numbering)

3631. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(Once) the Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got carpets?” I replied, “Whence can we get carpets?” He said, “But you shall soon have carpets.” I used to say to my wife, “Remove your carpets from my sight,” but she would say, “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ tell you that you would soon have carpets?” So I would give up my request.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 825 (old numbering)

3632. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Sa’d bin Mu’adh came to Makkah with the intention of performing ‘Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa’d’s house when he passed by Al-Madina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sad, “Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka’bah?” So, while Sad was going around the Ka’bah, Abu Jahl came and asked, “Who is that who is performing Tawaf?” Sad replied, “I am Sad.” Abu Jahl said, “Are you circumambulating the Ka’bah safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad ﷺ and his companions?” Sad said, “Yes,” and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sad, “Don’t shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Makkah).” Sad then said (to Abu Jahl). ‘By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, I will spoil your trade with Sham.” Umaiya kept on saying to Sad, “Don’t raise your voice.” and kept on taking hold of him. Sad became furious and said, (to Umaiya), “Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad ﷺ saying that he will kill you.” Umaiiya said, “Will he kill me?” Sad said, “Yes,.” Umaiya said, “By Allah! When Muhammad ﷺ says a thing, he never tells a lie.” Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, “Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina) has said to me?” She said, “What has he said?” He said, “He claims that he has heard Muhammad ﷺ claiming that he will kill me.”

She said, By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ never tells a lie.” So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, “Don’t you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?” Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, “You are from the nobles of the valley of Makkah), so you should accompany us for a day or two.” He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 826 (old numbering)

3634. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I got the news that Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ while Um Salama was present. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet ﷺ and then left. The Prophet ﷺ said to Um Salama, “(Do you know) who it was?” (or a similar question). She said, “It was Dihya (a handsome person amongst the companions of the Prophet ﷺ ).” Later on Um Salama said, “By Allah! I thought he was none but Dihya, till I heard the Prophet ﷺ talking about Gabriel in his sermon.” (The Sub-narrator asked Abu ‘Uthman, “From where have you heard this narration?” He replied, “From Usama bin Zaid.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 827 (old numbering)

3633. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) the people assembled in a gathering, and then Abu Bakr got up and drew one or two buckets of water (from a well) but there was weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then ‘Umar took the bucket and in his hands it turned into a very large bucket. I had never seen anyone amongst: the people who could draw the water as strongly as ‘Umar till all the people drank their fill and watered their camels that knelt down there.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3633
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 828 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The Statement of Allah: “[Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians)] recognise him (Muhammad ﷺ or the Ka’bah at Makkah) as they recognise their own sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it – [i.e., the qualities of Muhammad ﷺ which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)].” (V.2:146)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ}

3635. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?” They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm.” They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. ‘Abdullah bin Salam said to him, “Lift your hand.” When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, “Muhammad ﷺ has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet ﷺ then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The demand of Al-Mushrikun to the Prophet ﷺ to show them a miracle. The Prophet ﷺ showed them the splitting of the moon.

بَابُ سُؤَالِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَنْ يُرِيَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آيَةً فَأَرَاهُمُ انْشِقَاقَ الْقَمَرِ

3636. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Bear witness (to thus).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 830 (old numbering)

3637. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Meccan people requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to show them a miracle, and so he showed them the splitting of the moon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 831 (old numbering)

3638. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The moon was split into two parts during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 832 (old numbering)

3639. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once two men from the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out of the house of the Prophet ﷺ on a very dark night. They were accompanied by two things that resembled two lamps lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of those two things (lamps) till they reached their homes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 833 (old numbering)

3640. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some of my followers will remain victorious (and on the right path) till the Last Day comes, and they will still be victorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 834 (old numbering)

3641. Narrated Muawiya (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A group of people amongst my followers will remain obedient to Allah’s orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or who will oppose them, till Allah’s Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the right path.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3641
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 835 (old numbering)

3642. Narrated ‘Urwa:

That the Prophet ﷺ gave him one Dinar so as to buy a sheep for him. ‘Urwa bought two sheep for him with the money. Then he sold one of the sheep for one Dinar, and brought one Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet ﷺ. On that, the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah to bless him in his deals. So ‘Urwa used to gain (from any deal) even if he bought dust.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836 (old numbering)

3643. (In another narration) ‘Urwa said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection.” (The subnarrator added, “I saw 70 horses in ‘Urwa’s house.’) (Sufyan said, “The Prophet ﷺ asked ‘Urwa to buy a sheep for him as a sacrifice.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836 (old numbering)

3644. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 837 (old numbering)

3645. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is always goodness in horses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 838 (old numbering)

3646. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A horse may be kept for one of three purposes: for a man it may be a source of reward; for another it may be a means of living; and for a third it may be a burden (a source of committing sins). As for the one for whom it is a source of reward, he is the one who keeps his horse for the sake of Jihad in Allah’s Cause; he ties it with a long rope on a pasture or in a garden. So whatever its rope allows it to eat, will be regarded as good rewardable deeds (for its owner). And if it breaks off its rope and jumps over one or two hillocks, even its dung will be considered amongst his good deeds. And if it passes by a river and drinks water from it, that will be considered as good deeds for his benefit) even if he has had no intention of watering it. A horse is a shelter for the one who keeps it so that he may earn his living honestly and takes it as a refuge to keep him from following illegal ways (of gaining money), and does not forget the rights of Allah (i.e. paying the Zakat and allowing others to use it for Allah’s Sake). But a horse is a burden (and a source of committing sins for him who keeps it out of pride and pretense and with the intention of harming the Muslims.”

The Prophet ﷺ was asked about donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to be concerning them except this comprehensive Verse (which covers everything) :–‘Then whosoever has done good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), Shall see it (its reward) And whosoever has done evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ) ant), Shall see it (Its punishment).” (99.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 839 (old numbering)

3647. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Khaibar in the early morning and the people of Khaibar came out with their spades, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they said, “Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” and returned hurriedly to take refuge in the fort. The Prophet ﷺ raised his hands and said, “Allah is Greater! Khaibar is ruined ! If we approach a nation, then miserable is the morning of those who are warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 840 (old numbering)

3648. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I hear many narrations from you but I forget them.” He said, “Spread your covering sheet.” I spread my sheet and he moved both his hands as if scooping something and emptied them in the sheet and said, “Wrap it.” I wrapped it round my body, and since then I have never forgotten a single Hadith.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 841 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 1: Revelation

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 1 of 97

Revelation

كتاب بدء الوحى

Hadith 1 – 77 Ahadith

Chapter 1

How the Divine Revelation started to be revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

باب كَيْفَ كَانَ بَدْءُ الْوَحْىِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

1. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 1
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1 (old numbering)

2. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes ‘ off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says.” ‘Aishah added: Verily I saw the Prophet ﷺ being inspired Divinely on a very cold day and noticed the Sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2 (old numbering)

3. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the mother of the faithful believers) The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright day light, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet ﷺ replied, “I do not know how to read.

The Prophet ﷺ added, “The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, ‘I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?’ Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, ‘Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, “Cover me! Cover me!” They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, “I fear that something may happen to me.” Khadija replied, “Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones.”

Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza, who, during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, “Listen to the story of your nephew, O my cousin!” Waraqa asked, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Will they drive me out?” Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said, “Anyone (man) who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly.” But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3 (old numbering)

4. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari while talking about the period of pause in revelation reporting the speech of the Prophet ﷺ “While I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, ‘Wrap me (in blankets).’ And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Qur’an):

‘O you (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ)! wrapped up in garments!’ Arise and warn (the people against Allah’s Punishment),… up to ‘and desert the idols.’ (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly, frequently and regularly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3 (old numbering)

5. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas in the explanation of the Statement of Allah. ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.” (75.16) Said “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to bear the revelation with great trouble and used to move his lips (quickly) with the Inspiration.” Ibn ‘Abbas moved his lips saying, “I am moving my lips in front of you as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to move his.” Said moved his lips saying: “I am moving my lips, as I saw Ibn ‘Abbas moving his.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “So Allah revealed ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad ﷺ) the ability to recite it (the Qur’an) (75.16-17) which means that Allah will make him (the Prophet ﷺ ) remember the portion of the Qur’an which was revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The Statement of Allah: And ‘When we have recited it to you (O Muhammad ﷺ through Gabriel) then you follow its (Qur’an) recital’ (75.18) means ‘listen to it and be silent.’ Then it is for Us (Allah) to make It clear to you’ (75.19) means ‘Then it is (for Allah) to make you recite it (and its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue). Afterwards, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and after his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4 (old numbering)

6. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the most generous of all the people, and he used to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach him the Qur’an. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the most generous person, even more generous than the strong uncontrollable wind (in readiness and haste to do charitable deeds).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5 (old numbering)

7. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius’s question said to them, “Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?” Abu Sufyan replied, “I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group).”

Heraclius said, “Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him.” Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet ﷺ) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet ﷺ. The first question he asked me about him was:

‘What is his family status amongst you?’

I replied, ‘He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.’

Heraclius further asked, ‘Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?’

I replied, ‘No.’

He said, ‘Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?’

I replied, ‘No.’

Heraclius asked, ‘Do the nobles or the poor follow him?’

I replied, ‘It is the poor who follow him.’

He said, ‘Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?’

I replied, ‘They are increasing.’

He then asked, ‘Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?’

I replied, ‘No.’

Heraclius said, ‘Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?’

I replied, ‘No. ‘

Heraclius said, ‘Does he break his promises?’

I replied, ‘No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.’ I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that.

Heraclius asked, ‘Have you ever had a war with him?’

I replied, ‘Yes.’

Then he said, ‘What was the outcome of the battles?’

I replied, ‘Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.’

Heraclius said, ‘What does he order you to do?’

I said, ‘He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to be chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin.’

Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following, I asked you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very noble family. In fact all the Messengers come from noble families amongst their respective peoples. I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following the previous man’s statement. Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom.

I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before he said what he said, and your reply was in the negative. So I wondered how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a lie about Allah. I, then asked you whether the rich people followed him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed him. And in fact all the Messenger ﷺ have been followed by this very class of people. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing, and in fact this is the way of true faith, till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion. Your reply was in the negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith, when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely. I asked you whether he had ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and likewise the Messengers never betray. Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste. If what you have said is true, he will very soon occupy this place underneath my feet and I knew it (from the scriptures) that he was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you, and if I could reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him and if I were with him, I would certainly wash his feet.’ Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra, who forwarded it to Heraclius to read. The contents of the letter were as follows: “In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad ﷺ the slave of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who follows the right path. Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you become a Muslim you will be safe, and Allah will double your reward, and if you reject this invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin by misguiding your Arisiyin (peasants). (And I recite to you Allah’s Statement:)

‘O people of the scripture! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship with Him, and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside Allah. Then, if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah).’ (3:64).

Abu Sufyan then added, “When Heraclius had finished his speech and had read the letter, there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court. So we were turned out of the court. I told my companions that the question of Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ) has become so prominent that even the King of Bani Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid of him. Then I started to become sure that he (the Prophet ﷺ) would be the conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam (i.e. Allah guided me to it).”

The sub narrator adds, “Ibn An-Natur was the Governor of llya’ (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham. Ibn An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting ilya’ (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning with a sad mood. Some of his priests asked him why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a foreteller and an astrologer. He replied, ‘At night when I looked at the stars, I saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared (become the conqueror). Who are they who practice circumcision?’ The people replied, ‘Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision, so you should not be afraid of them (Jews).

‘Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.’

While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Heraclius was brought in. Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go and see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised. Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs. The messenger replied, ‘Arabs also practice circumcision.’

(After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the ‘Arabs had appeared. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome who was as good as Heraclius in knowledge. Heraclius then left for Homs. (a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the emergence of the Prophet ﷺ and the fact that he was a Prophet. On that Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs. When they assembled, he ordered that all the doors of his palace be closed. Then he came out and said, ‘O Byzantines! If success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet ﷺ (i.e. embrace Islam).’

(On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed. Heraclius realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of their embracing Islam, he ordered that they should be brought back in audience.

(When they returned) he said, ‘What already said was just to test the strength of your conviction and I have seen it.’ The people prostrated before him and became pleased with him, and this was the end of Heraclius’s story (in connection with his faith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 7
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Building a Masjid over the site of the People of the Cave – Fatwas of Ibn Baaz

Warning against building Masjids over graves

Fatwas of Ibn Baz :

I was asked: Is it permissible to build a Masjid over the site of the People of the Cave? 

I answered:

In the Name of Allah, all praise be to Allah, and peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah.

I have read the article published in the third edition of the Islamic Sciences League magazine in the “Muslim News in a Month” section.

The Islamic Sciences League, in The Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, intends to build a Masjid over the site of the cave recently discovered in the village of Al-Rahib, which is said to be the cave where the People of the Cave mentioned in the Qur’an slept. End Quote.

The Death of the Prophet (Peace be upon him) : Shaykh Safi ur-Rahmaan Mubarakfoori

From Ar-Raheeq al-Makhtoom

The Start of the Disease

On Monday the twenty-ninth of Safar in the eleventh year of al-Hijra, he participated in funeral rites in al-Baqee’. On the way back he had a headache, his temperature rose so high that the heat effect could be felt over his headband. He led the Muslims in prayer for eleven days though he was sick. The total number of his sick days were either thirteen of fourteen.

The Last Week

When his sickness grew severe he asked his wives: “Where shall I stay tomorrow?” “Where shall I stay?” They understood what he wanted. So they allowed him to stay wherever he wished. He moved to ‘Aishah’s room leaning – while he was walking – on al-Fadl bin al-‘Abbas and ‘Alî bin Abî Tâlib. Head banded as he was, he dragged his feet till he came into her abode. It was there that he spent the last week of his life.

The Story of the Prisoners of the Battle of Badr : Shaykh Safi ur-Rahmaan Mubarakfoori

From Ar-Raheeq al-Makhtoom

On their way back to Madinah, at a large sand hill, the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam divided the spoils equally among the fighters after he had taken Al-Khums (one-fifth). When they reached As-Safra’, he ordered that two of the prisoners should be killed. They were An-Nadr bin Al-Harith and ‘Uqbah bin Abi Muait, because they had persecuted the Muslims in Makkah, and harboured deep hatred towards Allaah and His Messenger sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam . In a nutshell, they were criminals of war in modern terminology, and their execution was an awesome lesson to oppressors. ‘Uqbah forgot his pride and cried out, “Who will look after my children O Messenger of Allaah?” The Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam answered, “The Fire (of Hell).” Did ‘Uqbah not remember the day when he had thrown the entrails of a sheep onto the head of the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam while he was prostrating himself in prayer, and Fatimah had come and washed it off him? He had also strangled the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam with his cloak if it had not been for Abu Bakr to intervene and release the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam . The heads of both criminals were struck off by Alee bin Abi TAleeb.

Asmaa bint Abu Bakr radiallaahu ‘anhaa : ‘ad-Da’wah ilallaah’

‘ad-Da’wah ilallaah’ (The Call to Allaah), The magazine featuring Women’s Issues. (UK) Vol-1 Issue-5

Asmaa was a woman of great nobility, wisdom and patience. She was among the early converts to Makkah and being the daughter of the great Companion Abu Bakr, she was brought up in an atmosphere of purity and devotion and shared close ties with the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam.

When the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam was about to secretly leave Makkah for his emigration to Madeenah with his close friend Abu Bakr, it was Asmaa who prepared the provisions for the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam and her father. She said: “I prepared the provision bag for the Prophet in the house of Abu Bakr when he wanted to emigrate to Madeenah. We did not find anything with which to tie his bag or waterskin. I said to Abu Bakr: “By Allaah, I cannot find anything to tie with except my belt.” He said: “Tear it in two and tie the waterskin with one and the bag with the other.”” So that is what she did and since then she became know as ‘Dhaatun-Nitaaqayn’ [She of the two belts]. (Collected in Sahaah al-Bukhaaree (eng. Trans. Vol.4 p.141 no.222))

Shaykh Fawzaan – My story of seeking knowledge ! (Must Watch !)

Bio of Shaykh Fawzaan
(Revised by Bilaal al-Ieritry)

Listen to Shaikh Salih al-Fawzaan describes his past in his own words. 28 minutes from a great scholar about an amazing era that produced numerous great scholars. A time and place when a young student of knowledge did not have the distractions of TV, internet, cinema, game consoles and electricity was scarce.
Dr. Salih ibn Fawzan ibn `Abdullah Al-Fawzan is from the family of Fawzan from the people of Al-Shamasyah from the tribe of Al-Dawasir.  He was born in 1363 A.H. (1944). His father died when he was young so he was brought up by his family.